Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912)

Source and licence

share: publicsahidic

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Deut, Jonah - Budge.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge/pages

Attribution: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 5

3,201 lines · a line number is a link to itself

The layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.

English: quoted translations are shown as they are, with their credit in the provenance; lines marked draft are language-model drafts made for this project (to be corrected), and alignment unchecked marks a quoted verse whose placement was not cross-checked. Check the Coptic before relying on any English line.

ref	L0 witness (OCR)	L1 Cairene	L2 Kemetic	English
page 1
page 2
1	Presented to	Presented to	Presented to
2	The Library	The Library	The Library
3	of the	of the	of the
4	University of Toronto	University of Toronto	University of Toronto
5	by	by	by
6	Lady Falconer	Lady Falconer	Lady Falconer
7	from the books of the late	from the books of the late	from the books of the late
8	Sir Robert Falconer, \|k.C.M.G.,	Sir Robert Falconer, \|k.C.M.G.,	Sir Robert Falconer, \|k.C.M.G.,
9	Dresident of the Wniversity of	Dresident of the Wniversity of	Dresident of the Wniversity of
10	Toronto, 1907=1932	Toronto, 1907=1932	Toronto, 1907=1932
page 3
page 4
page 5
11	COPTIC BIBLICAL TEXTS	COPTIC BIBLICAL TEXTS	COPTIC BIBLICAL TEXTS
12	IN THE	IN THE	IN THE
13	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
page 6
14	ⲙ	ⲙ	m
15	OXFORD : HORACE HART	OXFORD : HORACE HART	OXFORD : HORACE HART
16	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
page 7
17	Dole, ⲟ uy ⲇ	Dole, ⲟⲓ uy ⲇ	Dole, oi uy ḋ
18	Coptic 5 ⲙ .	Coptic 5 ⲙ .	Coptic 5 m .
19	* ⲤⲞⲢⲦⲒⲈ	* ⲤⲞⲢⲦⲒⲈ	* SORTIE
20	BIBLICAL TEXTS	BIBLICAL TEXTS	BIBLICAL TEXTS
21	IN THE	IN THE	IN THE
22	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
23	EDITED BY /	EDITED BY /	EDITED BY /
24	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A, Lirt.D.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A, Lirt.D.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A, Lirt.D.
25	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
26	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
27	WITH TEN PLATES Ww	WITH TEN PLATES Ww	WITH TEN PLATES Ww
28	oN	oN	oN
29	A	A	A
30	WA	WA	WA
31	\	\	\
32	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES
33	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM
34	AND BY LoNeMANS AND Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row	AND BY LoNeMANS AND Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row	AND BY LoNeMANS AND Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row
35	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.
36	ASHER AND Ⲟo., 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN	ASHER AND ⲟⲓo., 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN	ASHER AND oio., 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN
37	AND HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON	AND HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON	AND HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON
38	1912	1912	1912
39	All rights reserved	All rights reserved	All rights reserved
page 8
40	ϩⲓ l :	ϩⲓ l:	hi l:
41	ⲉ ⲙ h	ⲉ ⲙ h	e m h
42	1} Toh	1} Toh	1} Toh
43	ϥ	ϥ	f
44	77) ⲓⲗ	77) ⲓⲗ	77) il
45	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
46	0	0	0
47	ϯ [2.	ϯ [2.	ti [2.
48	ⲟⲩ. 2.	Ⲟⲩ. 2.	Ou. 2.
page 9
49	PREFACE	PREFACE	PREFACE
50	Tue present volume contains Coptic versions of	Tue present volume contains Coptic versions of	Tue present volume contains Coptic versions of
51	the Books of Deuteronomy, Jonah, and the Acts	the Books of Deuteronomy, Jonah, and the Acts	the Books of Deuteronomy, Jonah, and the Acts
52	of the Apostles, from the papyrus Codex Oriental	of the Apostles, from the papyrus Codex Oriental	of the Apostles, from the papyrus Codex Oriental
53	No. 7594, and the Book of the Apocalypse from the	No. 7594, and the Book of the Apocalypse from the	No. 7594, and the Book of the Apocalypse from the
54	paper manuscript, Oriental No. 6803; all of them	paper manuscript, Oriental No. 6803; all of them	paper manuscript, Oriental No. 6803; all of them
55	are written in the dialect of Upper Egypt. The	are written in the dialect of Upper Egypt. The	are written in the dialect of Upper Egypt. The
56	papyrus Codex was acquired by the Trustees in	papyrus Codex was acquired by the Trustees in	papyrus Codex was acquired by the Trustees in
57	April last year, and the paper manuscript in the	April last year, and the paper manuscript in the	April last year, and the paper manuscript in the
58	year 1907. The editing of the texts has been carried	year 1907. The editing of the texts has been carried	year 1907. The editing of the texts has been carried
59	out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D.	out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D.	out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D.
60	Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental	Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental	Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental
61	Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British	Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British	Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British
62	Museum.	Museum.	Museum.
63	The texts in the papyrus Codex are of great im-	The texts in the papyrus Codex are of great im-	The texts in the papyrus Codex are of great im-
64	portance, for the script in a Greek hand which comes	portance, for the script in a Greek hand which comes	portance, for the script in a Greek hand which comes
65	at the end of the Acts of the Apostles proves that the	at the end of the Acts of the Apostles proves that the	at the end of the Acts of the Apostles proves that the
66	volume cannot have been written later than the	volume cannot have been written later than the	volume cannot have been written later than the
67	middle of the fourth century. Hence it is now certain	middle of the fourth century. Hence it is now certain	middle of the fourth century. Hence it is now certain
68	that copies of some Books of the Old and New	that copies of some Books of the Old and New	that copies of some Books of the Old and New
69	Testaments, written in Coptic, were in circulation	Testaments, written in Coptic, were in circulation	Testaments, written in Coptic, were in circulation
70	among the Egyptian Christians early in the first	among the Egyptian Christians early in the first	among the Egyptian Christians early in the first
71	half of this century; and it is legitimate to con-	half of this century; and it is legitimate to con-	half of this century; and it is legitimate to con-
72	clude that the origin of the version itself cannot be	clude that the origin of the version itself cannot be	clude that the origin of the version itself cannot be
73	placed later than the third century. The Codex is,	placed later than the third century. The Codex is,	placed later than the third century. The Codex is,
74	in fact, the oldest known copy of any translation of	in fact, the oldest known copy of any translation of	in fact, the oldest known copy of any translation of
75	any considerable portion of the Greek Bible; indeed	any considerable portion of the Greek Bible; indeed	any considerable portion of the Greek Bible; indeed
76	it is probably as early as any copy now in existence	it is probably as early as any copy now in existence	it is probably as early as any copy now in existence
77	of any substantial part of the Bible.	of any substantial part of the Bible.	of any substantial part of the Bible.
page 10
78	vi PREFACE	vi PREFACE	vi PREFACE
79	In the Introduction an attempt has been made to	In the Introduction an attempt has been made to	In the Introduction an attempt has been made to
80	show the relation of the Coptic texts to their Greek	show the relation of the Coptic texts to their Greek	show the relation of the Coptic texts to their Greek
81	originals, to describe the principal variations of the	originals, to describe the principal variations of the	originals, to describe the principal variations of the
82	Coptic version, and to indicate to which of the great	Coptic version, and to indicate to which of the great	Coptic version, and to indicate to which of the great
83	Greek MSS. the texts are most akin, This work	Greek MSS. the texts are most akin, This work	Greek MSS. the texts are most akin, This work
84	and the collations were drawn up under the advice	and the collations were drawn up under the advice	and the collations were drawn up under the advice
85	of Dr. Kenyon, who made many friendly suggestions.	of Dr. Kenyon, who made many friendly suggestions.	of Dr. Kenyon, who made many friendly suggestions.
86	I am also indebted to him for his authoritative	I am also indebted to him for his authoritative	I am also indebted to him for his authoritative
87	notes on the age of the Codex, and on the value of	notes on the age of the Codex, and on the value of	notes on the age of the Codex, and on the value of
88	the texts in it for textual criticism of the Septuagint	the texts in it for textual criticism of the Septuagint	the texts in it for textual criticism of the Septuagint
89	and the New Testament. My thanks are due to	and the New Testament. My thanks are due to	and the New Testament. My thanks are due to
90	Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of Manuscripts,	Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of Manuscripts,	Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of Manuscripts,
91	for his description of the papyrus fragments which	for his description of the papyrus fragments which	for his description of the papyrus fragments which
92	formed the binding of the Codex; and to the	formed the binding of the Codex; and to the	formed the binding of the Codex; and to the
93	Rev. G. Horner, M.A., who placed at my disposal	Rev. G. Horner, M.A., who placed at my disposal	Rev. G. Horner, M.A., who placed at my disposal
94	his transcript of the Sahidic Acts of the Apostles	his transcript of the Sahidic Acts of the Apostles	his transcript of the Sahidic Acts of the Apostles
95	from an Oxford MS. of the twelfth or thirteenth	from an Oxford MS. of the twelfth or thirteenth	from an Oxford MS. of the twelfth or thirteenth
96	century, with permission to print any part of it.	century, with permission to print any part of it.	century, with permission to print any part of it.
97	How far I have availed myself of his kindness the	How far I have availed myself of his kindness the	How far I have availed myself of his kindness the
98	notes to the Acts show.	notes to the Acts show.	notes to the Acts show.
99	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
100	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND
101	ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,	ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,	ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,
102	BriTisu Museum.	BriTisu Museum.	BriTisu Museum.
103	March 11th, 1912,	March 11th, 1912,	March 11th, 1912,
page 11
104	CONTENTS	CONTENTS	CONTENTS
105	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
106	PREFACE . . . . : ⲩ	PREFACE . . . . : ⲩ	PREFACE . . . . : y
107	INTRODUCTION :	INTRODUCTION :	INTRODUCTION :
108	I. DEscrirTION OF THE PAPYRUS CoDEX ORIENTAL	I. DEscrirTION OF THE PAPYRUS CoDEX ORIENTAL	I. DEscrirTION OF THE PAPYRUS CoDEX ORIENTAL
109	No. 7594 . : . ⲉ ̅ . : 1x	No. 7594 . : . Ⲉ ̅ . : 1x	No. 7594 . : . E ̅ . : 1x
110	II. M=z.Bery's DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS FRAGMENTS	II. M=z.Bery's DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS FRAGMENTS	II. M=z.Bery's DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS FRAGMENTS
111	WHICH FORMED THE COVER OF THE MS. ORIENTAL	WHICH FORMED THE COVER OF THE MS. ORIENTAL	WHICH FORMED THE COVER OF THE MS. ORIENTAL
112	No. 7594 . 2 . z ¥ ig . XIv	No. 7594 . 2 . z ¥ ig . XIv	No. 7594 . 2 . z ¥ ig . XIv
113	III. TeE Book or DEUTERONOMY . 4 . . Xvii	III. TeE Book or DEUTERONOMY . 4 . . Xvii	III. TeE Book or DEUTERONOMY . 4 . . Xvii
114	IV. Tee Book oF ⲟⲇ . ; ⲓ . xxix	IV. Tee Book oF ⲟⲇ . ; ⲓ . xxix	IV. Tee Book oF oḋ . ; i . xxix
115	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . ⲫ . XXX1	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . Ⲫ . XXX1	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . F . XXX1
116	VI. Tre Cursive ScripT AT THE END OF THE ACTS . lv	VI. Tre Cursive ScripT AT THE END OF THE ACTS . lv	VI. Tre Cursive ScripT AT THE END OF THE ACTS . lv
117	VII. A CorraTtiox oF THE SIXTY SELECT PASSAGES FROM	VII. A CorraTtiox oF THE SIXTY SELECT PASSAGES FROM	VII. A CorraTtiox oF THE SIXTY SELECT PASSAGES FROM
118	THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH REMARKS ON	THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH REMARKS ON	THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH REMARKS ON
119	THE TEXTUAL CHARACTER BY Dr. KENYON . ..Ⲁ	THE TEXTUAL CHARACTER BY Dr. KENYON . ..Ⲁ	THE TEXTUAL CHARACTER BY Dr. KENYON . ..A
120	VIII. Tae ArocALypse oF SAINT JOHN . : . xiv	VIII. Tae ArocALypse oF SAINT JOHN . : . xiv	VIII. Tae ArocALypse oF SAINT JOHN . : . xiv
121	IX. CarisTiaNiTY IN Ecypr AND THE Coptic VERSION	IX. CarisTiaNiTY IN Ecypr AND THE Coptic VERSION	IX. CarisTiaNiTY IN Ecypr AND THE Coptic VERSION
122	oF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS . . . Ixxil	oF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS . . . Ixxil	oF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS . . . Ixxil
123	COPTIC TEXTS:	COPTIC TEXTS:	COPTIC TEXTS:
124	I. Tae Book or DEUTERONOMY . . . . . 1	I. Tae Book or DEUTERONOMY . . . . . 1	I. Tae Book or DEUTERONOMY . . . . . 1
125	II. Tae Book or JoNAH . : . . . . 114	II. Tae Book or JoNAH . : . . . . 114	II. Tae Book or JoNAH . : . . . . 114
126	III. Tue Book oF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . 122	III. Tue Book oF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . 122	III. Tue Book oF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES . . 122
127	IV. Tat Cussive ScripT AT THE END OF THE Acts . 270	IV. Tat Cussive ScripT AT THE END OF THE Acts . 270	IV. Tat Cussive ScripT AT THE END OF THE Acts . 270
128	V. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN . . . . 272	V. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN . . . . 272	V. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN . . . . 272
129	VI. List or Coptic Forms oF GREEK WORDS : ⲩ 331	VI. List or Coptic Forms oF GREEK WORDS : ⲩ 331	VI. List or Coptic Forms oF GREEK WORDS : y 331
130	VII. List oF Corpric Forms oF NAMES OF PERSONS,	VII. List oF Corpric Forms oF NAMES OF PERSONS,	VII. List oF Corpric Forms oF NAMES OF PERSONS,
131	COUNTRIES, ETC. . . . . 2 . 343	COUNTRIES, ETC. . . . . 2 . 343	COUNTRIES, ETC. . . . . 2 . 343
page 12
132	11.	11.	11.
133	IIL.	IIL.	IIL.
134	IV.	IV.	IV.
135	VI	VI	VI
136	VIL	VIL	VIL
137	VIII.	VIII.	VIII.
138	IX.	IX.	IX.
139	PLATES	PLATES	PLATES
140	[All the plates are reduced in scale, except No. II]	[All the plates are reduced in scale, except No. II]	[All the plates are reduced in scale, except No. II]
141	To FACE PAGE	To FACE PAGE	To FACE PAGE
142	Orient. 7594, Fol. 4 a (Deuteronomy ⲩ. 14-21) .	Orient. 7594, Fol. 4 a (Deuteronomy ⲩ. 14-21) .	Orient. 7594, Fol. 4 a (Deuteronomy y. 14-21) .
143	This plate shows the arrangement of the Ten	This plate shows the arrangement of the Ten	This plate shows the arrangement of the Ten
144	Commandments.	Commandments.	Commandments.
145	Orient. 794 Fol. 25 b (Deuteronomy xvii. 18-17)	Orient. 794 Fol. 25 b (Deuteronomy xvii. 18-17)	Orient. 794 Fol. 25 b (Deuteronomy xvii. 18-17)
146	This plate shows the exact size of the writing	This plate shows the exact size of the writing	This plate shows the exact size of the writing
147	in Deuteronomy.	in Deuteronomy.	in Deuteronomy.
148	Orient. 7594, Fol. 44 a (Deuteronomy xxx. 14-20)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 44 a (Deuteronomy xxx. 14-20)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 44 a (Deuteronomy xxx. 14-20)
149	This plate illustrates the worm-eaten condition	This plate illustrates the worm-eaten condition	This plate illustrates the worm-eaten condition
150	of many of the leaves.	of many of the leaves.	of many of the leaves.
151	Orient. 75694, Fol. 53 b (Deuteronomy xxxiv. 11, 12;	Orient. 75694, Fol. 53 b (Deuteronomy xxxiv. 11, 12;	Orient. 75694, Fol. 53 b (Deuteronomy xxxiv. 11, 12;
152	Jonah i. 1-4) . : , . . . :	Jonah i. 1-4) . : , . . . :	Jonah i. 1-4) . : , . . . :
153	This plate illustrates the palm-leaf ornament	This plate illustrates the palm-leaf ornament	This plate illustrates the palm-leaf ornament
154	and the capital letters of the title.	and the capital letters of the title.	and the capital letters of the title.
155	Orient. 7 Fol. 68 a (Acts i. 1-11) . .	Orient. 7 Fol. 68 a (Acts i. 1-11) . .	Orient. 7 Fol. 68 a (Acts i. 1-11) . .
156	This plate shows a part of the title of the	This plate shows a part of the title of the	This plate shows a part of the title of the
157	Book, and the paragraph mark cai , and the	Book, and the paragraph mark cai , and the	Book, and the paragraph mark cai , and the
158	beginning of a new paragraph.	beginning of a new paragraph.	beginning of a new paragraph.
159	Orient. 7594, Fol. 70 a (Acts vii. 38-46)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 70 a (Acts vii. 38-46)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 70 a (Acts vii. 38-46)
160	This plate represents a typical complete page,	This plate represents a typical complete page,	This plate represents a typical complete page,
161	and shows how a quotation is sometimes marked.	and shows how a quotation is sometimes marked.	and shows how a quotation is sometimes marked.
162	Orient. 75694, Fol. 96 b (Acts xx. 33—xxi. 4) .	Orient. 75694, Fol. 96 b (Acts xx. 33—xxi. 4) .	Orient. 75694, Fol. 96 b (Acts xx. 33—xxi. 4) .
163	Orient. 7594, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxiv. 8-16)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxiv. 8-16)	Orient. 7594, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxiv. 8-16)
164	Plates VIL and VIII represent two pages	Plates VIL and VIII represent two pages	Plates VIL and VIII represent two pages
165	which are badly torn and partially obliterated.	which are badly torn and partially obliterated.	which are badly torn and partially obliterated.
166	Orient. 75694, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxviii. 80, 31)	Orient. 75694, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxviii. 80, 31)	Orient. 75694, Fol. 108 b (Acts xxviii. 80, 31)
167	This plate shows the title of the Book of	This plate shows the title of the Book of	This plate shows the title of the Book of
168	Acts, and the first ten lines of the cursive	Acts, and the first ten lines of the cursive	Acts, and the first ten lines of the cursive
169	script, whereby the latest date at which the	script, whereby the latest date at which the	script, whereby the latest date at which the
170	Codex can have been written is fixed.	Codex can have been written is fixed.	Codex can have been written is fixed.
171	Orient. 6803, Fol. 80 b (Revelation xix. 6-11)	Orient. 6803, Fol. 80 b (Revelation xix. 6-11)	Orient. 6803, Fol. 80 b (Revelation xix. 6-11)
172	8	8	8
173	54	54	54
174	94	94	94
175	114	114	114
176	122	122	122
177	158	158	158
178	236	236	236
179	256	256	256
180	270	270	270
181	318	318	318
page 13
182	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
183	I. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS CODEX	I. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS CODEX	I. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS CODEX
184	ORIENTAL No. 7594.	ORIENTAL No. 7594.	ORIENTAL No. 7594.
185	Tus Codex, which is now in the Department of Oriental	Tus Codex, which is now in the Department of Oriental	Tus Codex, which is now in the Department of Oriental
186	Printed Books and Manuscripts, was found in Upper Egypt,	Printed Books and Manuscripts, was found in Upper Egypt,	Printed Books and Manuscripts, was found in Upper Egypt,
187	and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum	and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum	and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum
188	in the spring of the year 1911. It contains the following	in the spring of the year 1911. It contains the following	in the spring of the year 1911. It contains the following
189	Books of the Bible:	Books of the Bible:	Books of the Bible:
190	1. The Book of Deuteronomy. Fol. 1a. The text is	1. The Book of Deuteronomy. Fol. 1a. The text is	1. The Book of Deuteronomy. Fol. 1a. The text is
191	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting:	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting:	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting:
192	Chap. I, vv. 1-38; Chap. II, v. 20—IV, v. 38; Chap. VIII,	Chap. I, vv. 1-38; Chap. II, v. 20—IV, v. 38; Chap. VIII,	Chap. I, vv. 1-38; Chap. II, v. 20—IV, v. 38; Chap. VIII,
193	v.8—IX, v. 6; Chap. XII], v.18—XIV, v.17; Chap. XVIII,	v.8—IX, v. 6; Chap. XII], v.18—XIV, v.17; Chap. XVIII,	v.8—IX, v. 6; Chap. XII], v.18—XIV, v.17; Chap. XVIII,
194	ⲩ. 11 XIX, v. 1; Chap. XX, v. 6—XXI1I, v. 2; and Chap.	ⲩ. 11 XIX, v. 1; Chap. XX, v. 6—XXI1I, v. 2; and Chap.	y. 11 XIX, v. 1; Chap. XX, v. 6—XXI1I, v. 2; and Chap.
195	XXVI, v. 11—XXVII, v. 26. Several verses also are	XXVI, v. 11—XXVII, v. 26. Several verses also are	XXVI, v. 11—XXVII, v. 26. Several verses also are
196	wanting on foll. 36 and 45. The title of the Book is given	wanting on foll. 36 and 45. The title of the Book is given	wanting on foll. 36 and 45. The title of the Book is given
197	at the end of the text ⲡⲧⲉⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲟⲛ	at the end of the text ⲡⲧⲉⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲟⲛ	at the end of the text ptevteronomion
198	and is followed by an invocation (in Greek) of peace on	and is followed by an invocation (in Greek) of peace on	and is followed by an invocation (in Greek) of peace on
199	the scribe and the reader, ⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲧⲱ ⲅⲣⲁⲯⲁⲛⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ	the scribe and the reader, ⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲧⲱ ⲅⲣⲁⲯⲁⲛⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ	the scribe and the reader, eiryny tō ġrapsanti kai
200	ⲧⲱ ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲓⲛⲱⲥⲕⲟⲛⲧⲓ : both are written in large, bold	ⲧⲱ ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲓⲛⲱⲥⲕⲟⲛⲧⲓ : both are written in large, bold	tō anaginōskonti : both are written in large, bold
201	letters, with short lines drawn above and below some of	letters, with short lines drawn above and below some of	letters, with short lines drawn above and below some of
202	them (see Plate IV).	them (see Plate IV).	them (see Plate IV).
203	2. The Book of Jonah. Fol. 535. With the exception	2. The Book of Jonah. Fol. 535. With the exception	2. The Book of Jonah. Fol. 535. With the exception
204	of a word or two the text is complete. The first few	of a word or two the text is complete. The first few	of a word or two the text is complete. The first few
205	verses are written on the lower part of the last page of	verses are written on the lower part of the last page of	verses are written on the lower part of the last page of
206	Deuteronomy, and above them in ordinary-sized letters	Deuteronomy, and above them in ordinary-sized letters	Deuteronomy, and above them in ordinary-sized letters
207	is the word ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ (see Plate IV); the main title,	is the word ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ (see Plate IV); the main title,	is the word iōnas (see Plate IV); the main title,
208	however, is given at the end of the book (fol. 57) where	however, is given at the end of the book (fol. 57) where	however, is given at the end of the book (fol. 57) where
209	it is written in large letters similar to those in the title	it is written in large letters similar to those in the title	it is written in large letters similar to those in the title
210	of Deuteronomy.	of Deuteronomy.	of Deuteronomy.
211	Ⲃ̅	Ⲃ	V
page 14
212	ϫ INTRODUCTION	ϫ INTRODUCTION	g INTRODUCTION
213	3. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 58. The text is	3. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 58. The text is	3. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 58. The text is
214	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting : Chap.	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting : Chap.	incomplete, and the following passages are wanting : Chap.
215	XXIV, v. 17—XXVI, v. 32; Chap. XXVII, vv. 7-9, 17-21,	XXIV, v. 17—XXVI, v. 32; Chap. XXVII, vv. 7-9, 17-21,	XXIV, v. 17—XXVI, v. 32; Chap. XXVII, vv. 7-9, 17-21,
216	and 27-29; besides these, portions of several verses from	and 27-29; besides these, portions of several verses from	and 27-29; besides these, portions of several verses from
217	fol. 87 to the end have been eaten away by worms. The	fol. 87 to the end have been eaten away by worms. The	fol. 87 to the end have been eaten away by worms. The
218	main title of the Book is given on fol. 8 ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲁⲝⲓⲥ	main title of the Book is given on fol. 8 ⲛⲡⲣⲁⲝⲓⲥ	main title of the Book is given on fol. 8 npraksis
219	ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ, where it is written in letters of the ordinary	ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ, where it is written in letters of the ordinary	napostolos, where it is written in letters of the ordinary
220	size, and enclosed within a plain palm-leaf border, at each	size, and enclosed within a plain palm-leaf border, at each	size, and enclosed within a plain palm-leaf border, at each
221	corner of which is the mark , ordinarily used for	corner of which is the mark , ordinarily used for	corner of which is the mark , ordinarily used for
222	dividing paragraphs (see Plate IX).	dividing paragraphs (see Plate IX).	dividing paragraphs (see Plate IX).
223	4, Colophon. Fol. 1085 and fol. 109¢ and b. Incom-	4, Colophon. Fol. 1085 and fol. 109¢ and b. Incom-	4, Colophon. Fol. 1085 and fol. 109¢ and b. Incom-
224	plete. This is written in cursive Greek characters, but the	plete. This is written in cursive Greek characters, but the	plete. This is written in cursive Greek characters, but the
225	language is Coptic.	language is Coptic.	language is Coptic.
226	The Codex contains 109 leaves measuring from 10} in.	The Codex contains 109 leaves measuring from 10} in.	The Codex contains 109 leaves measuring from 10} in.
227	to 11% in. in height, and from 53 in. to 6% in. in width;	to 11% in. in height, and from 53 in. to 6% in. in width;	to 11% in. in height, and from 53 in. to 6% in. in width;
228	when they were new their average height must have been	when they were new their average height must have been	when they were new their average height must have been
229	about 12 or 123 in., and they were about half an inch	about 12 or 123 in., and they were about half an inch	about 12 or 123 in., and they were about half an inch
230	wider than now. When complete the Codex must have	wider than now. When complete the Codex must have	wider than now. When complete the Codex must have
231	contained about 133 leaves, for the pagination and the	contained about 133 leaves, for the pagination and the	contained about 133 leaves, for the pagination and the
232	lacunas in the texts indicate that 24 leaves are wanting.	lacunas in the texts indicate that 24 leaves are wanting.	lacunas in the texts indicate that 24 leaves are wanting.
233	The greater number of the lacunas occur in the Book of	The greater number of the lacunas occur in the Book of	The greater number of the lacunas occur in the Book of
234	Deuteronomy; see p. 1 (3 +2 leaves), p. 5 (6 leaves), p. 20	Deuteronomy; see p. 1 (3 +2 leaves), p. 5 (6 leaves), p. 20	Deuteronomy; see p. 1 (3 +2 leaves), p. 5 (6 leaves), p. 20
235	(2 leaves), p. 42 (1 leaf), p. 57 (1 leaf), p. 62 (3 leaves), and	(2 leaves), p. 42 (1 leaf), p. 57 (1 leaf), p. 62 (3 leaves), and	(2 leaves), p. 42 (1 leaf), p. 57 (1 leaf), p. 62 (3 leaves), and
236	Ⲣ. 77 (2 leaves). In the Acts of the Apostles there is one	ⲣ. 77 (2 leaves). In the Acts of the Apostles there is one	r. 77 (2 leaves). In the Acts of the Apostles there is one
237	lacuna; see p. 257 (4 leaves).	lacuna; see p. 257 (4 leaves).	lacuna; see p. 257 (4 leaves).
238	* The pages were numbered by letters of the alphabet,	* The pages were numbered by letters of the alphabet,	* The pages were numbered by letters of the alphabet,
239	and three distinct paginations may be identified. The	and three distinct paginations may be identified. The	and three distinct paginations may be identified. The
240	first ran up to about pare, the second to Ⲛ̄ and the third	first ran up to about pare, the second to ⲛ and the third	first ran up to about pare, the second to n and the third
241	to pik; nearly all the page numbers have disappeared.	to pik; nearly all the page numbers have disappeared.	to pik; nearly all the page numbers have disappeared.
242	When the Codex was found it was in a very dilapidated	When the Codex was found it was in a very dilapidated	When the Codex was found it was in a very dilapidated
243	state, for all the leaves had broken away from the back	state, for all the leaves had broken away from the back	state, for all the leaves had broken away from the back
244	of the cover, many were in several pieces, and all were	of the cover, many were in several pieces, and all were	of the cover, many were in several pieces, and all were
245	so brittle that it was nearly impossible to turn them over	so brittle that it was nearly impossible to turn them over	so brittle that it was nearly impossible to turn them over
246	without causing the ink to fly off from their surfaces.	without causing the ink to fly off from their surfaces.	without causing the ink to fly off from their surfaces.
247	Many leaves were worm-eaten, little or much (see Plates	Many leaves were worm-eaten, little or much (see Plates	Many leaves were worm-eaten, little or much (see Plates
page 15
248	INTRODUCTION Xi	INTRODUCTION Xi	INTRODUCTION Xi
249	III, VIII, and IX), and the outer margins of several had	III, VIII, and IX), and the outer margins of several had	III, VIII, and IX), and the outer margins of several had
250	been rubbed away by use in ancient days. The rounded	been rubbed away by use in ancient days. The rounded	been rubbed away by use in ancient days. The rounded
251	corners of all of them suggest that the Codex was carried	corners of all of them suggest that the Codex was carried	corners of all of them suggest that the Codex was carried
252	about by its owner, either wrapped up in cloth or in a rough	about by its owner, either wrapped up in cloth or in a rough	about by its owner, either wrapped up in cloth or in a rough
253	leather wallet. As it was impossible to copy them in this	leather wallet. As it was impossible to copy them in this	leather wallet. As it was impossible to copy them in this
254	state, it was decided to take the Codex to pieces, and to	state, it was decided to take the Codex to pieces, and to	state, it was decided to take the Codex to pieces, and to
255	mount each leaf separately between two pieces of glass.	mount each leaf separately between two pieces of glass.	mount each leaf separately between two pieces of glass.
256	The covers were formed of fragments of discarded papyrus	The covers were formed of fragments of discarded papyrus	The covers were formed of fragments of discarded papyrus
257	documents, stuck together with gum, and covered over	documents, stuck together with gum, and covered over	documents, stuck together with gum, and covered over
258	with a layer of thin kid-skin varnished. The back of the	with a layer of thin kid-skin varnished. The back of the	with a layer of thin kid-skin varnished. The back of the
259	cover to which the quires had been sewn was formed of	cover to which the quires had been sewn was formed of	cover to which the quires had been sewn was formed of
260	a strip of thick, dark brown leather, lined with two or	a strip of thick, dark brown leather, lined with two or	a strip of thick, dark brown leather, lined with two or
261	three layers of papyrus. The covers were taken to pieces,	three layers of papyrus. The covers were taken to pieces,	three layers of papyrus. The covers were taken to pieces,
262	and the fragments of inscribed papyrus of which they	and the fragments of inscribed papyrus of which they	and the fragments of inscribed papyrus of which they
263	were formed supply valuable indications as to the age of	were formed supply valuable indications as to the age of	were formed supply valuable indications as to the age of
264	the Codex. They have been examined by Mr. H. I. Bell, of	the Codex. They have been examined by Mr. H. I. Bell, of	the Codex. They have been examined by Mr. H. I. Bell, of
265	the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum, and his	the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum, and his	the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum, and his
266	description of them will be found at the end of this section.	description of them will be found at the end of this section.	description of them will be found at the end of this section.
267	The quires usually contained eight leaves, i.e. four shects	The quires usually contained eight leaves, i.e. four shects	The quires usually contained eight leaves, i.e. four shects
268	of papyrus measuring about 123 in. in height and 13 in.	of papyrus measuring about 123 in. in height and 13 in.	of papyrus measuring about 123 in. in height and 13 in.
269	in width, folded in half, but some contained six leaves, and	in width, folded in half, but some contained six leaves, and	in width, folded in half, but some contained six leaves, and
270	some only four. Whether the quires were signed by letters	some only four. Whether the quires were signed by letters	some only four. Whether the quires were signed by letters
271	or numbers cannot be said, for no quire mark is preserved	or numbers cannot be said, for no quire mark is preserved	or numbers cannot be said, for no quire mark is preserved
272	on any leaf. Several of the quires appear to have broken	on any leaf. Several of the quires appear to have broken	on any leaf. Several of the quires appear to have broken
273	away from their binding in ancient times, and when the	away from their binding in ancient times, and when the	away from their binding in ancient times, and when the
274	Codex was repaired these were strengthened before re-	Codex was repaired these were strengthened before re-	Codex was repaired these were strengthened before re-
275	sewing by strips of very fine vellum gummed down their	sewing by strips of very fine vellum gummed down their	sewing by strips of very fine vellum gummed down their
276	backs. Among the pieces of vellum used in strengthening	backs. Among the pieces of vellum used in strengthening	backs. Among the pieces of vellum used in strengthening
277	the quires is a rectangular fragment on which are written	the quires is a rectangular fragment on which are written	the quires is a rectangular fragment on which are written
278	vv. 17 and 18 of the first chapter of the Book of Daniel	vv. 17 and 18 of the first chapter of the Book of Daniel	vv. 17 and 18 of the first chapter of the Book of Daniel
279	according to Theodotion’; for the transcription of the text	according to Theodotion’; for the transcription of the text	according to Theodotion’; for the transcription of the text
280	see p. XV.	see p. XV.	see p. XV.
281	Throughout the Codex there are no decorated margins,	Throughout the Codex there are no decorated margins,	Throughout the Codex there are no decorated margins,
282	and no ornamental initials. The only attempts at orna-	and no ornamental initials. The only attempts at orna-	and no ornamental initials. The only attempts at orna-
283	mentation are found on fol. 58 b and fol. 57 b, where at the	mentation are found on fol. 58 b and fol. 57 b, where at the	mentation are found on fol. 58 b and fol. 57 b, where at the
page 16
284	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION
285	end of each text are drawn two or three palm branches,	end of each text are drawn two or three palm branches,	end of each text are drawn two or three palm branches,
286	which are intended to serve as tail pieces.	which are intended to serve as tail pieces.	which are intended to serve as tail pieces.
287	The end of a section is marked by two dots following	The end of a section is marked by two dots following	The end of a section is marked by two dots following
288	the last word , and often by one or other of the following	the last word , and often by one or other of the following	the last word , and often by one or other of the following
289	signs : Ko 5, p- 8, ⲟⲟⲩ- Ⲣ. 11, ⲩ- p. 24,	signs : Ko 5, p- 8, ⲟⲟⲩ- ⲣ. 11, ⲩ- p. 24,	signs : Ko 5, p- 8, oou- r. 11, y- p. 24,
290	See p. 45, »— ⲣ. 89, and > p. 133; the mark	See p. 45, »— ⲣ. 89, and > p. 133; the mark	See p. 45, »— r. 89, and > p. 133; the mark
291	most commonly used is ⲫⲟ- The text of a new	most commonly used is ⲫⲟ- The text of a new	most commonly used is fo- The text of a new
292	paragraph usually begins in the same line as that in	paragraph usually begins in the same line as that in	paragraph usually begins in the same line as that in
293	which the preceding paragraph ends, but in the first com-	which the preceding paragraph ends, but in the first com-	which the preceding paragraph ends, but in the first com-
294	plete line of the new paragraph the first letter of the first	plete line of the new paragraph the first letter of the first	plete line of the new paragraph the first letter of the first
295	word is written a little outside the range of the beginnings	word is written a little outside the range of the beginnings	word is written a little outside the range of the beginnings
296	of the other lines. The use of the paragraph mark	of the other lines. The use of the paragraph mark	of the other lines. The use of the paragraph mark
297	and the quotation mark are well illustrated by Plates V	and the quotation mark are well illustrated by Plates V	and the quotation mark are well illustrated by Plates V
298	and VI.	and VI.	and VI.
299	Each page contains one column of writing, and the	Each page contains one column of writing, and the	Each page contains one column of writing, and the
300	number of lines in it varies from 29 to 38. In Deuteronomy	number of lines in it varies from 29 to 38. In Deuteronomy	number of lines in it varies from 29 to 38. In Deuteronomy
301	the average number of lines to the page is 32, in Jonah	the average number of lines to the page is 32, in Jonah	the average number of lines to the page is 32, in Jonah
302	it is 29, and in the Acts of the Apostles 36. The size	it is 29, and in the Acts of the Apostles 36. The size	it is 29, and in the Acts of the Apostles 36. The size
303	of the writing and the spacing of the letters vary, and	of the writing and the spacing of the letters vary, and	of the writing and the spacing of the letters vary, and
304	in some places the letters are drawn more carefully than	in some places the letters are drawn more carefully than	in some places the letters are drawn more carefully than
305	in others. Though there are many mistakes in the texts,	in others. Though there are many mistakes in the texts,	in others. Though there are many mistakes in the texts,
306	erasures are few; the largest is on fol. 165. There are	erasures are few; the largest is on fol. 165. There are	erasures are few; the largest is on fol. 165. There are
307	many irregularities in the surface of the papyrus, which	many irregularities in the surface of the papyrus, which	many irregularities in the surface of the papyrus, which
308	at first sight appear to mark erasures, but the continuity	at first sight appear to mark erasures, but the continuity	at first sight appear to mark erasures, but the continuity
309	of the text shows that the scribe avoided these merely to	of the text shows that the scribe avoided these merely to	of the text shows that the scribe avoided these merely to
310	spare his pen. A careful examination of all the texts	spare his pen. A careful examination of all the texts	spare his pen. A careful examination of all the texts
311	shows that they were written by one and the same hand.	shows that they were written by one and the same hand.	shows that they were written by one and the same hand.
312	In several places the leaves are so much rubbed that the	In several places the leaves are so much rubbed that the	In several places the leaves are so much rubbed that the
313	text is illegible (see Plates VII and VIII), and in many	text is illegible (see Plates VII and VIII), and in many	text is illegible (see Plates VII and VIII), and in many
314	words letters have flaked off, leaving nothing behind but	words letters have flaked off, leaving nothing behind but	words letters have flaked off, leaving nothing behind but
315	the marks of the reed pen. Certain passages must have	the marks of the reed pen. Certain passages must have	the marks of the reed pen. Certain passages must have
316	been illegible in ancient days, for on fol. 27 b (last line) the	been illegible in ancient days, for on fol. 27 b (last line) the	been illegible in ancient days, for on fol. 27 b (last line) the
317	ⲧϥ̄ were retouched in ink of a different colour, and on	ⲧϥ̄ were retouched in ink of a different colour, and on	tf were retouched in ink of a different colour, and on
318	fol. 285 several of the letters have been similarly treated,	fol. 285 several of the letters have been similarly treated,	fol. 285 several of the letters have been similarly treated,
page 17
319	INTRODUCTION xiii	INTRODUCTION xiii	INTRODUCTION xiii
320	but not very successfully, for the restored letters are ill-	but not very successfully, for the restored letters are ill-	but not very successfully, for the restored letters are ill-
321	shaped and larger than those in the rest of the text. On	shaped and larger than those in the rest of the text. On	shaped and larger than those in the rest of the text. On
322	fol. 2 ϥ some reader appears to have noted the omission	fol. 2 ϥ some reader appears to have noted the omission	fol. 2 f some reader appears to have noted the omission
323	of a word, and to have added above the line (third from	of a word, and to have added above the line (third from	of a word, and to have added above the line (third from
324	the bottom) ⲁⲓⲁⲛ for ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲛ.	the bottom) ⲁⲓⲁⲛ for ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲛ.	the bottom) aian for aiouan.
325	To assign anything like an exact date to the Codex is	To assign anything like an exact date to the Codex is	To assign anything like an exact date to the Codex is
326	extremely difficult, because it is manifestly older than any	extremely difficult, because it is manifestly older than any	extremely difficult, because it is manifestly older than any
327	other Coptic document available, and because we have	other Coptic document available, and because we have	other Coptic document available, and because we have
328	nothing else of the same period with which to compare it.	nothing else of the same period with which to compare it.	nothing else of the same period with which to compare it.
329	It is older than any of the MSS. illustrated by Professor	It is older than any of the MSS. illustrated by Professor	It is older than any of the MSS. illustrated by Professor
330	Hyvernat in his Album de Paléographie Copte. For	Hyvernat in his Album de Paléographie Copte. For	Hyvernat in his Album de Paléographie Copte. For
331	further remarks on the age of the Codex see p. lvii.	further remarks on the age of the Codex see p. lvii.	further remarks on the age of the Codex see p. lvii.
332	Among the many interesting characteristics of the Codex	Among the many interesting characteristics of the Codex	Among the many interesting characteristics of the Codex
333	may be mentioned the following :	may be mentioned the following :	may be mentioned the following :
334	When the copyist came to the end of a line, and found	When the copyist came to the end of a line, and found	When the copyist came to the end of a line, and found
335	that he had not space enough to finish the word in writing	that he had not space enough to finish the word in writing	that he had not space enough to finish the word in writing
336	of the ordinary size, he reduced the size of his letters, and	of the ordinary size, he reduced the size of his letters, and	of the ordinary size, he reduced the size of his letters, and
337	wrote them so close together that they are-often illegible.	wrote them so close together that they are-often illegible.	wrote them so close together that they are-often illegible.
338	Many instances of this will be found in the Book of	Many instances of this will be found in the Book of	Many instances of this will be found in the Book of
339	Deuteronomy.	Deuteronomy.	Deuteronomy.
340	The copyist was very inconsistent in his use of the	The copyist was very inconsistent in his use of the	The copyist was very inconsistent in his use of the
341	stroke over the letters ⲙ and ⲛ, and he frequently omits	stroke over the letters ⲙ and ⲛ, and he frequently omits	stroke over the letters m and n, and he frequently omits
342	it when either of these letters follows a word ending in	it when either of these letters follows a word ending in	it when either of these letters follows a word ending in
343	ⲉ ⲟ ⲓ Its use and disuse appear to have assisted the	ⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲓ Its use and disuse appear to have assisted the	e oi i Its use and disuse appear to have assisted the
344	rhythmical flow of the words in reading.	rhythmical flow of the words in reading.	rhythmical flow of the words in reading.
345	We find in many places throughout the Codex a mark	We find in many places throughout the Codex a mark	We find in many places throughout the Codex a mark
346	like a comma placed after certain letters, e.g. a2’, ϥ. ⲣ	like a comma placed after certain letters, e.g. a2’, ϥ. Ⲣ	like a comma placed after certain letters, e.g. a2’, f. R
347	ⲕ, A’, ⲥ. Dr. Kenyon informs me that a similar mark	ⲕ, A’, ⲥ. Dr. Kenyon informs me that a similar mark	k, A’, s. Dr. Kenyon informs me that a similar mark
348	is often placed between two consonants in Greek MSS,	is often placed between two consonants in Greek MSS,	is often placed between two consonants in Greek MSS,
349	and also at the ends of undeclined foreign names. In	and also at the ends of undeclined foreign names. In	and also at the ends of undeclined foreign names. In
350	our text, however, the use of this mark is general, and	our text, however, the use of this mark is general, and	our text, however, the use of this mark is general, and
351	the following examples will illustrate it: ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ,	the following examples will illustrate it: ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲧⲫⲉ,	the following examples will illustrate it: sōtem tfe,
352	ⲣ. 100; ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄, p. 100; acftaererow’, p. 100;	ⲣ. 100; ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, p. 100; acftaererow’, p. 100;	r. 100; pkahi sōtem, p. 100; acftaererow’, p. 100;
353	ⲛⲉⲕ ϩⲗ̄ⲗⲟ, ⲣ. 100; ϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲣ. 102; ϭⲓϫ ⲉ	ⲛⲉⲕ ϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ, ⲣ. 100; ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲣ. 102; ϫⲓϫ ⲉ	nek xello, r. 100; f̀naouōm ǹsa r. 102; jig e
354	ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲣ. 104; ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ xe, p. 110; ⲡⲉⲧ ⲃⲏⲕ ⲉϫⲛ̄,	ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲣ. 104; ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ xe, p. 110; ⲡⲉⲧ ⲃⲏⲕ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ,	hrai r. 104; pegaf naf xe, p. 110; pet vyk èjen,
page 18
355	xiv INTRODUCTION	xiv INTRODUCTION	xiv INTRODUCTION
356	p-111; ⲉϥⲕⲁⲧ̀ⲁⲥⲧ[ⲉⲓⲗⲉ] p. 229; ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲭⲁⲓ̈ⲁ ⲣ. 221;	p-111; ⲉϥⲕⲁⲧ̀ⲁⲥⲧⲉⲓⲗⲉ p. 229; ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲭⲁⲓ̈ⲁ ⲣ. 221;	p-111; efkat̀asteile p. 229; èjen taxaia r. 221;
357	ⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ, p. 224 ; ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, ⲣ. 239; ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲣⲧⲣ̄, p. 24	ⲡ̀ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ, p. 224 ; ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, ⲣ. 239; ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲣⲧⲉⲣ, p. 24	p̀baptisma, p. 224 ; tyrou, r. 239; ǹtōrter, p. 24
358	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ, ⲣ. 254; ϯⲥⲟⲡⲥ p. 262; ⲧⲅⲁⲗⲁⲧⲓⲁ ⲣ. 222;	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ, ⲣ. 254; ϯϯϩⲟ p. 262; ⲧ̀ⲅⲁⲗⲁⲧⲓⲁ ⲣ. 222;	kata, r. 254; titiho p. 262; t̀ġalatia r. 222;
359	ⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ, p. 21: ⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ ⲣ. 185; ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ,	ⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ, p. 21: ⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ ⲣ. 185; ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ,	mōout ouoh, p. 21: tantioṡia r. 185; f̀nouti,
360	p. 181.	p. 181.	p. 181.
361	In the Song of Moses (pp. 100 6) there are evidences	In the Song of Moses (pp. 100 6) there are evidences	In the Song of Moses (pp. 100 6) there are evidences
362	that an attempt was made to accent parts of the text,	that an attempt was made to accent parts of the text,	that an attempt was made to accent parts of the text,
363	probably for singing purposes. Thus we have: mpd,	probably for singing purposes. Thus we have: mpd,	probably for singing purposes. Thus we have: mpd,
364	ⲣ. 100; ⲛ̄ⲕⲁ̄ⲩⲙⲁ, ⲣ. 101; ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϩ eferd’ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲉⲓⲗⲉ	ⲣ. 100; ⲛ̀ⲕⲁⲩⲙⲁ, ⲣ. 101; ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϩ eferd’ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̄ϭⲉⲓⲗⲉ	r. 100; ǹkavma, r. 101; ǹneh eferd’ nem nċeile
365	p- 101; ⲁϥⲥⲉⲓ ⲁϥϩⲧⲁⲉⲓ, p.101; Ⲁⲛ, p. 102; ⲧⲁⲓⲁⲙⲟⲟⲩ	p- 101; ⲁϥⲥⲓ ⲁϥϩⲧⲁⲉⲓ, p.101; ⲁⲛ, p. 102; ⲧⲁⲓⲁⲙⲟⲟⲩ	p- 101; afsi afhtaei, p.101; an, p. 102; taiamoou
366	ϫⲉ ⲟ ⲣ. 102; Wa ⲟⲩⲁ p.103; ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲟⲟ[ⲃⲉ]	ϫⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲣ. 102; Wa ⲟⲩⲁⲓ p.103; ⲙ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲟⲟⲃⲉ	je oi r. 102; Wa ouai p.103; m p̀jikva tinatoove
367	ⲛⲁ︦ⲩ︦ p. 104 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲣ. 105; ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ̃ⲛⲧⲓⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ p. 104 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϫⲟⲥ ⲣ. 105; ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ	nōou p. 104 ouoh ǹtagos r. 105; ǹtantilogia
368	ⲣ. 107; ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲫⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲣ. 107; ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲁⲩ	ⲣ. 107; ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲫⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲣ. 107; ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲩ	r. 107; ǹθos te fily ǹiouda r. 107; tefmav
369	ⲣ. 108; ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲉⲡⲉⲓⲕⲁⲗⲓ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲣ. 109;	ⲣ. 108; ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲉⲡⲉⲓⲕⲁⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲣ. 109;	r. 108; tetnnaepeikali xen p̀ma et m̀mav r. 109;
370	nwo, ⲣ. 110; ⲧⲡⲁⲣϩⲁⲗ)ⲁ ⲣ. ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩⲉⲓ • ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲩⲣⲃ̄	nwo, ⲣ. 110; ⲧⲡⲁⲣϩⲁⲗⲁ ⲣ. ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩⲉⲓ: ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲩⲣⲃ̅	nwo, r. 110; tparhala r. oumoouei: eafhōirv
371	ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲉⲓ, p. 110; ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ, p. 110 ⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ p. 110;	ⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲉⲓ, p. 110; ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ, p. 110 ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ p. 110;	n ouċvei, p. 110; p̀ċois, p. 110 nefs̀nyou p. 110;
372	ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ, p. 110; ⲡⲉⲥⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱⲙⲁ, p. 111; ⲡⲉⲕϣⲟ︦ⲩ‐
373	ϣⲟⲩ, ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲁⲃⲁ︦ⲩ, acrid, ⲛⲉⲡⲑⲁⲗⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ	ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ, p. 110; ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱ̀ⲙⲁ, p. 111; ⲡⲉⲕϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ, ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲁⲃⲁ︦ⲩ, acrid, ⲛⲉⲡⲑⲁⲗⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲱϯ	tefoueryte, p. 110; p̀·s̀tereṑma, p. 111; pekṡouṡou, p̀tōou nava︦y, acrid, nepθaleim p̀kōti
374	ϩⲓⲉⲣⲓⲭⲱ, ⲧⲉⲫⲟⲓⲛⲓⲕⲏ, ⲣ. 111; ⲥⲏⲅⲱⲣ, ⲙ̄ⲫⲃⲃⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲓⲉⲣⲓⲭⲱ, ⲧ̀ⲫⲟⲓⲛⲓⲕⲏ, ⲣ. 111; ⲥⲏⲅⲱⲣ, ⲙ̄ⲫⲃⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	ierixō, t̀foiniky, r. 111; syġōr, mfvve nem
375	ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲉ, ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲣ. 112; 98 ϩⲓ 98, p. 113.	ⲡ̀ⲣⲓⲙⲓ, ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲣ. 112; 98 ϩⲓ 98, p. 113.	p̀rimi, navy r. 112; 98 hi 98, p. 113.
376	The Song of Moses is written as if it were prose, and	The Song of Moses is written as if it were prose, and	The Song of Moses is written as if it were prose, and
377	in many cases the ends of the members of the verses are	in many cases the ends of the members of the verses are	in many cases the ends of the members of the verses are
378	not even marked by dots.	not even marked by dots.	not even marked by dots.
379	II. MR. BELL'S DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS	II. MR. BELL'S DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS	II. MR. BELL'S DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRUS
380	FRAGMENTS WHICH FORMED THE COVER	FRAGMENTS WHICH FORMED THE COVER	FRAGMENTS WHICH FORMED THE COVER
381	OF THE MS. ORIENTAL No. 7594.	OF THE MS. ORIENTAL No. 7594.	OF THE MS. ORIENTAL No. 7594.
382	1. A small vellum fragment, used to strengthen the	1. A small vellum fragment, used to strengthen the	1. A small vellum fragment, used to strengthen the
383	papyrus in one place. It has writing on only one side,	papyrus in one place. It has writing on only one side,	papyrus in one place. It has writing on only one side,
384	‘viz. Daniel (in Theodotion’s version) i. 17, 18, with some	‘viz. Daniel (in Theodotion’s version) i. 17, 18, with some	‘viz. Daniel (in Theodotion’s version) i. 17, 18, with some
385	var. lectiones not noted in the apparatus to Swete’s	var. lectiones not noted in the apparatus to Swete’s	var. lectiones not noted in the apparatus to Swete’s
386	Septuagint (Cambridge, 1894, vol. iii). I should assign it	Septuagint (Cambridge, 1894, vol. iii). I should assign it	Septuagint (Cambridge, 1894, vol. iii). I should assign it
387	to the fourth century, and more probably to the first than	to the fourth century, and more probably to the first than	to the fourth century, and more probably to the first than
388	to the second half of the century. There is no sign of the	to the second half of the century. There is no sign of the	to the second half of the century. There is no sign of the
page 19
389	INTRODUCTION XV	INTRODUCTION XV	INTRODUCTION XV
390	heaviness characteristic of the fifth and following centuries,	heaviness characteristic of the fifth and following centuries,	heaviness characteristic of the fifth and following centuries,
391	and the hand seems clearly earlier than either the Sinaiticus	and the hand seems clearly earlier than either the Sinaiticus	and the hand seems clearly earlier than either the Sinaiticus
392	or the Alexandrinus; it is not dissimilar to the Vaticanus	or the Alexandrinus; it is not dissimilar to the Vaticanus	or the Alexandrinus; it is not dissimilar to the Vaticanus
393	(generally dated middle fourth), ga less neatly and	(generally dated middle fourth), ga less neatly and	(generally dated middle fourth), ga less neatly and
394	finely written.	finely written.	finely written.
395	Daniel (according to Theodotion) i. 17, 18.	Daniel (according to Theodotion) i. 17, 18.	Daniel (according to Theodotion) i. 17, 18.
396	kal ⲧ madd]!	kal ⲧ madd]!	kal t madd]!
397	[pile Tatra of Téooapes avrol Ewke(v]	[pile Tatra of Téooapes avrol Ewke(v]	[pile Tatra of Téooapes avrol Ewke(v]
398	6 Beds avrols ⲫⲣϧⲱϥϭⲓ kal give	6 Beds avrols ⲫⲣϧⲱϥϭⲓ kal give	6 Beds avrols frxōfċi kal give
399	[olw év may ypappariki ϭⲟ pila	[olw év may ypappariki ϭⲟ pila	[olw év may ypappariki ċo pila
400	[lal dav) ovvfikev év ⲧ̀ϭⲟ	[lal dav) ovvfikev év ⲧ̀ϭⲟ	[lal dav) ovvfikev év t̀ċo
401	[ϭ]ⲉⲓ kai év évvmvioes. kal pera TE	ϭⲉⲓ kai év évvmvioes. kal pera TE	ċei kai év évvmvioes. kal pera TE
402	[ⲗⲟ]ⲅ ⲧⲱ Huepdv bv elmer 6 Bafa]	ⲗⲟⲅ ⲧⲱ Huepdv bv elmer 6 Bafa]	loġ tō Huepdv bv elmer 6 Bafa]
403	[Aed]s eicayayelv alrods kal eloli\|yal	[Aed]s eicayayelv alrods kal eloli\|yal	[Aed]s eicayayelv alrods kal eloli\|yal
404	[yev] adrods 6 dpxevvoixos évalv)	[yev] adrods 6 dpxevvoixos évalv)	[yev] adrods 6 dpxevvoixos évalv)
405	[ⲧⲟ NaBovyodovoadp.	ⲧⲟⲓ NaBovyodovoadp.	toi NaBovyodovoadp.
406	2. Fifteen fragmentary Greek papyri in cursive script.	2. Fifteen fragmentary Greek papyri in cursive script.	2. Fifteen fragmentary Greek papyri in cursive script.
407	With two exceptions they are all accounts. The exceptions	With two exceptions they are all accounts. The exceptions	With two exceptions they are all accounts. The exceptions
408	are contracts, both very imperfect; one perhaps relates	are contracts, both very imperfect; one perhaps relates	are contracts, both very imperfect; one perhaps relates
409	to an hypothecation, the other probably to landed or house	to an hypothecation, the other probably to landed or house	to an hypothecation, the other probably to landed or house
410	property, as the BiBAiopiA(akes) éykrioewr are mentioned.	property, as the BiBAiopiA(akes) éykrioewr are mentioned.	property, as the BiBAiopiA(akes) éykrioewr are mentioned.
411	The accounts are in more than one hand, but as they are	The accounts are in more than one hand, but as they are	The accounts are in more than one hand, but as they are
412	all of much the same character and similar entries frequently	all of much the same character and similar entries frequently	all of much the same character and similar entries frequently
413	occur, it seems probable that they all belong to one account	occur, it seems probable that they all belong to one account	occur, it seems probable that they all belong to one account
414	or series of accounts. One contains three place-names which	or series of accounts. One contains three place-names which	or series of accounts. One contains three place-names which
415	are known as the names of villages in the Heracleopolite	are known as the names of villages in the Heracleopolite	are known as the names of villages in the Heracleopolite
416	nome, but in another names of villages in the Hermopolite	nome, but in another names of villages in the Hermopolite	nome, but in another names of villages in the Hermopolite
417	nome occur, and it seems clear that the accounts relate	nome occur, and it seems clear that the accounts relate	nome occur, and it seems clear that the accounts relate
418	mainly to Hermopolis, and to the city rather than the	mainly to Hermopolis, and to the city rather than the	mainly to Hermopolis, and to the city rather than the
419	nome. The senate is mentioned several times, also the	nome. The senate is mentioned several times, also the	nome. The senate is mentioned several times, also the
420	prytanis, &e. The baths of Messal(ina) and Titus and the	prytanis, &e. The baths of Messal(ina) and Titus and the	prytanis, &e. The baths of Messal(ina) and Titus and the
421	! The following line is the first of the column, and these	! The following line is the first of the column, and these	! The following line is the first of the column, and these
422	words must have been at the bottom of the preceding column	words must have been at the bottom of the preceding column	words must have been at the bottom of the preceding column
423	(or page).	(or page).	(or page).
page 20
424	xvi INTRODUCTION	xvi INTRODUCTION	xvi INTRODUCTION
425	gymnasium are mentioned, also the temples and priests of	gymnasium are mentioned, also the temples and priests of	gymnasium are mentioned, also the temples and priests of
426	Hermes and Aphrodite; and a ‘public sophist’ (8ppuociov	Hermes and Aphrodite; and a ‘public sophist’ (8ppuociov	Hermes and Aphrodite; and a ‘public sophist’ (8ppuociov
427	ϭⲟⲫⲓ⳪ⲧⲟ) occurs. The ‘stable of the Greens’ (the circus-	ϭⲟⲫⲓ⳪ⲧⲟ occurs. The ‘stable of the Greens’ (the circus-	ċofi⳪to occurs. The ‘stable of the Greens’ (the circus-
428	faction) is also mentioned, and Hermopolis is named more	faction) is also mentioned, and Hermopolis is named more	faction) is also mentioned, and Hermopolis is named more
429	than once. ‘The cooks of the city ’ make payments several	than once. ‘The cooks of the city ’ make payments several	than once. ‘The cooks of the city ’ make payments several
430	times. In one case a payment of 41 talents and 16 drachmae	times. In one case a payment of 41 talents and 16 drachmae	times. In one case a payment of 41 talents and 16 drachmae
431	is made by ‘the Hermopolitans through Silvanus the	is made by ‘the Hermopolitans through Silvanus the	is made by ‘the Hermopolitans through Silvanus the
432	prytanis’.	prytanis’.	prytanis’.
433	It is not clear whether the accounts are private or	It is not clear whether the accounts are private or	It is not clear whether the accounts are private or
434	official. Expenditure and receipts alike occur, and the	official. Expenditure and receipts alike occur, and the	official. Expenditure and receipts alike occur, and the
435	mention of dmratryral and of such payments as that by	mention of dmratryral and of such payments as that by	mention of dmratryral and of such payments as that by
436	the city referred to above might suggest a taxing account,	the city referred to above might suggest a taxing account,	the city referred to above might suggest a taxing account,
437	but the lists of expenses make this doubtful. It may be	but the lists of expenses make this doubtful. It may be	but the lists of expenses make this doubtful. It may be
438	suggested as a mere conjecture that the accounts may	suggested as a mere conjecture that the accounts may	suggested as a mere conjecture that the accounts may
439	be connected with one of the ecircus-factions. A closer	be connected with one of the ecircus-factions. A closer	be connected with one of the ecircus-factions. A closer
440	study of the fragments than I have had time to undertake	study of the fragments than I have had time to undertake	study of the fragments than I have had time to undertake
441	would perhaps yield more definite conclusions.	would perhaps yield more definite conclusions.	would perhaps yield more definite conclusions.
442	The fragments do not seem to contain any date whatever.	The fragments do not seem to contain any date whatever.	The fragments do not seem to contain any date whatever.
443	The character of the handwriting suggests a date early	The character of the handwriting suggests a date early	The character of the handwriting suggests a date early
444	in the fourth or late in the third century, and this con-	in the fourth or late in the third century, and this con-	in the fourth or late in the third century, and this con-
445	clusion seems to be confirmed by the following facts:	clusion seems to be confirmed by the following facts:	clusion seems to be confirmed by the following facts:
446	(1) The coinage is entirely in talents and drachmae, not	(1) The coinage is entirely in talents and drachmae, not	(1) The coinage is entirely in talents and drachmae, not
447	in solidi and carats. The sums are high, suggesting a date	in solidi and carats. The sums are high, suggesting a date	in solidi and carats. The sums are high, suggesting a date
448	not earlier than Diocletian, whose reforms in the coinage	not earlier than Diocletian, whose reforms in the coinage	not earlier than Diocletian, whose reforms in the coinage
449	caused a rapid and astounding decline in the value of the	caused a rapid and astounding decline in the value of the	caused a rapid and astounding decline in the value of the
450	old drachma-coinage. On the other hand the sums are	old drachma-coinage. On the other hand the sums are	old drachma-coinage. On the other hand the sums are
451	not enormous. Later in the century sums of over 100	not enormous. Later in the century sums of over 100	not enormous. Later in the century sums of over 100
452	talents are common. Thus in B.M.Cat. ii, p. 316 (A.D. 338-	talents are common. Thus in B.M.Cat. ii, p. 316 (A.D. 338-	talents are common. Thus in B.M.Cat. ii, p. 316 (A.D. 338-
453	850) two slaves cost 2400 talents; in Berlin Pap. 21	850) two slaves cost 2400 talents; in Berlin Pap. 21	850) two slaves cost 2400 talents; in Berlin Pap. 21
454	(A.D. 340) wages of 25, 15, ⲥ. talents a month are paid,	(A.D. 340) wages of 25, 15, ⲥ. talents a month are paid,	(A.D. 340) wages of 25, 15, s. talents a month are paid,
455	a xestes of wine costs 3 talents, &c. Here, except in totals	a xestes of wine costs 3 talents, &c. Here, except in totals	a xestes of wine costs 3 talents, &c. Here, except in totals
456	or the payment by the Hermopolitans, the number of talents	or the payment by the Hermopolitans, the number of talents	or the payment by the Hermopolitans, the number of talents
457	rarely exceeds 8 at most, and very many amounts are of	rarely exceeds 8 at most, and very many amounts are of	rarely exceeds 8 at most, and very many amounts are of
458	less than a talent. Very similar amounts occur in P. Rainer	less than a talent. Very similar amounts occur in P. Rainer	less than a talent. Very similar amounts occur in P. Rainer
459	E 2000 (a.p. 314), also from Hermopolis, published by	E 2000 (a.p. 314), also from Hermopolis, published by	E 2000 (a.p. 314), also from Hermopolis, published by
page 21
460	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii
461	Wessely in Sitzungsber. d. Phil.-Hist, Kl. d. Kais. Ak. d:	Wessely in Sitzungsber. d. Phil.-Hist, Kl. d. Kais. Ak. d:	Wessely in Sitzungsber. d. Phil.-Hist, Kl. d. Kais. Ak. d:
462	Wiss., Wien, Bd. 149, Abh. v, p. 12. Moreover, no sums	Wiss., Wien, Bd. 149, Abh. v, p. 12. Moreover, no sums	Wiss., Wien, Bd. 149, Abh. v, p. 12. Moreover, no sums
463	of drachmae higher than 5999 (6000 dr. = 1 tal.) are ever	of drachmae higher than 5999 (6000 dr. = 1 tal.) are ever	of drachmae higher than 5999 (6000 dr. = 1 tal.) are ever
464	mentioned ; there is no reckoning by ‘myriads’, such as	mentioned ; there is no reckoning by ‘myriads’, such as	mentioned ; there is no reckoning by ‘myriads’, such as
465	is very common later.	is very common later.	is very common later.
466	(2) One of the fragments of contracts mentions the	(2) One of the fragments of contracts mentions the	(2) One of the fragments of contracts mentions the
467	ⲃⲓⲃⲗⲓⲟⲫⲗ (ⲥⲕⲉ) éyxrioewr. The latest hitherto recorded	ⲃⲓⲃⲗⲓⲟⲫⲗ ⲥⲕⲉ éyxrioewr. The latest hitherto recorded	vivliofl ske éyxrioewr. The latest hitherto recorded
468	occurrence of these officials or their office is in A.D. 307, and	occurrence of these officials or their office is in A.D. 307, and	occurrence of these officials or their office is in A.D. 307, and
469	the latest before that date is 289 (doubtful) or 275 (certain).	the latest before that date is 289 (doubtful) or 275 (certain).	the latest before that date is 289 (doubtful) or 275 (certain).
470	(ⲑ) The priests and ⲧ⳪ϭⲧⲟⲫⲣⲟⲓ of Hermes and Aphrodite	Ⲑ The priests and ⲧ⳪ϭⲧⲟⲫⲣⲟⲓ of Hermes and Aphrodite	Ɵ The priests and t⳪ċtofroi of Hermes and Aphrodite
471	occur frequently, both as paying and as receiving money.	occur frequently, both as paying and as receiving money.	occur frequently, both as paying and as receiving money.
472	On the other hand there are noChristian references. A name	On the other hand there are noChristian references. A name	On the other hand there are noChristian references. A name
473	Paulus and a doubtful name ’Isdk are the only (possible)	Paulus and a doubtful name ’Isdk are the only (possible)	Paulus and a doubtful name ’Isdk are the only (possible)
474	indications of the existence of Christianity that I have	indications of the existence of Christianity that I have	indications of the existence of Christianity that I have
475	noticed. Paulus is not necessarily a Christian name, and	noticed. Paulus is not necessarily a Christian name, and	noticed. Paulus is not necessarily a Christian name, and
476	the reading 'Icdx can be accepted only with great reserve ;	the reading 'Icdx can be accepted only with great reserve ;	the reading 'Icdx can be accepted only with great reserve ;
477	even if correct, it may be the name of a Jew. The inference	even if correct, it may be the name of a Jew. The inference	even if correct, it may be the name of a Jew. The inference
478	seems not unlikely that Christianity was not as yet	seems not unlikely that Christianity was not as yet	seems not unlikely that Christianity was not as yet
479	officially recognized or very widespread in Hermopolis.	officially recognized or very widespread in Hermopolis.	officially recognized or very widespread in Hermopolis.
480	My conclusion would be that the papyri are unlikely to	My conclusion would be that the papyri are unlikely to	My conclusion would be that the papyri are unlikely to
481	be of a later date than about 320, and may probably be	be of a later date than about 320, and may probably be	be of a later date than about 320, and may probably be
482	as much as ten or twenty years earlier.	as much as ten or twenty years earlier.	as much as ten or twenty years earlier.
483	8. Some small scraps of no value. One is Coptic. Two	8. Some small scraps of no value. One is Coptic. Two	8. Some small scraps of no value. One is Coptic. Two
484	contain writing in literary uncials which might be of the	contain writing in literary uncials which might be of the	contain writing in literary uncials which might be of the
485	fifth century, but are not perhaps necessarily so (cf. P. Oxy.	fifth century, but are not perhaps necessarily so (cf. P. Oxy.	fifth century, but are not perhaps necessarily so (cf. P. Oxy.
486	661). They were, presumably, if of the fifth century, later	661). They were, presumably, if of the fifth century, later	661). They were, presumably, if of the fifth century, later
487	insertions.	insertions.	insertions.
488	III. THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY	III. THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY	III. THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY
489	The Coptic text of this book which is printed in the	The Coptic text of this book which is printed in the	The Coptic text of this book which is printed in the
490	following pages does not appear to me to be an independent	following pages does not appear to me to be an independent	following pages does not appear to me to be an independent
491	" ! Portions of the text of this book are found in MSS. which	" ! Portions of the text of this book are found in MSS. which	" ! Portions of the text of this book are found in MSS. which
492	vary in date from the eighth to the twelfth century, see Crum,	vary in date from the eighth to the twelfth century, see Crum,	vary in date from the eighth to the twelfth century, see Crum,
493	Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the British Museum, pp. 4, 392 ;	Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the British Museum, pp. 4, 392 ;	Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the British Museum, pp. 4, 392 ;
494	C	C	C
page 22
495	xviii INTRODUCTION	xviii INTRODUCTION	xviii INTRODUCTION
496	translation from the Greek, but a copy made for some	translation from the Greek, but a copy made for some	translation from the Greek, but a copy made for some
497	devout person, for his private use, from some existing	devout person, for his private use, from some existing	devout person, for his private use, from some existing
498	manuscript. An examination of the text shows that in	manuscript. An examination of the text shows that in	manuscript. An examination of the text shows that in
499	several places there are omissions of one or two words,	several places there are omissions of one or two words,	several places there are omissions of one or two words,
500	and that every here and there the Coptic has no equiva-	and that every here and there the Coptic has no equiva-	and that every here and there the Coptic has no equiva-
501	lent for whole verses in the Greek. If we assume that	lent for whole verses in the Greek. If we assume that	lent for whole verses in the Greek. If we assume that
502	our text is an independent translation from the Greek,	our text is an independent translation from the Greek,	our text is an independent translation from the Greek,
503	the only explanation of such omissions possible is that the	the only explanation of such omissions possible is that the	the only explanation of such omissions possible is that the
504	translator forgot to translate certain words and passages.	translator forgot to translate certain words and passages.	translator forgot to translate certain words and passages.
505	If we assume that our text is a copy from some existing	If we assume that our text is a copy from some existing	If we assume that our text is a copy from some existing
506	manuscript, then we must conclude that such words and	manuscript, then we must conclude that such words and	manuscript, then we must conclude that such words and
507	passages were either wanting in the archetype, or that the	passages were either wanting in the archetype, or that the	passages were either wanting in the archetype, or that the
508	scribe who made the present copy omitted them inad-	scribe who made the present copy omitted them inad-	scribe who made the present copy omitted them inad-
509	vertently. The following are examples of such omissions :	vertently. The following are examples of such omissions :	vertently. The following are examples of such omissions :
510	1. A part of v. 5 and the whole of v. 6 of chap. vi are	1. A part of v. 5 and the whole of v. 6 of chap. vi are	1. A part of v. 5 and the whole of v. 6 of chap. vi are
511	omitted (see p. 12). In the Greek, v.5, we have rijs Yvxiis	omitted (see p. 12). In the Greek, v.5, we have rijs Yvxiis	omitted (see p. 12). In the Greek, v.5, we have rijs Yvxiis
512	ϭⲟⲟ, and in v. 6 we have ⲧ] ⲯⲱⲭ] ϭⲟⲟ, and as our Codex	ϭⲟⲟ, and in v. 6 we have ⲧ] ⲯⲱⲭ] ϭⲟⲟ, and as our Codex	ċoo, and in v. 6 we have t] psōk] ċoo, and as our Codex
513	omits the whole passage between these words, it seems	omits the whole passage between these words, it seems	omits the whole passage between these words, it seems
514	clear that the eye of the Coptic translator or copyist	clear that the eye of the Coptic translator or copyist	clear that the eye of the Coptic translator or copyist
515	travelled to ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲥⲟⲩ instead of to ⲯⲩⲭⲏⲥ coy, the omis-	travelled to ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲟⲩ instead of to ⲯⲩⲭⲏⲥ coy, the omis-	travelled to psiṡy ou instead of to psikys coy, the omis-
516	sion of one and a half verses in his text being the	sion of one and a half verses in his text being the	sion of one and a half verses in his text being the
517	result. As the word ⲯⲩⲭⲏ was generally adopted by	result. As the word ⲯⲩⲭⲏ was generally adopted by	result. As the word psiṡy was generally adopted by
518	the Copts as their word for ‘soul’, the omission of the	the Copts as their word for ‘soul’, the omission of the	the Copts as their word for ‘soul’, the omission of the
519	passage may be due quite as well to the copyist as to	passage may be due quite as well to the copyist as to	passage may be due quite as well to the copyist as to
520	the original translator.	the original translator.	the original translator.
521	2. Chap. vii. 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for the	2. Chap. vii. 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for the	2. Chap. vii. 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for the
522	Greek kal Tv Qvyarépa abrod od AMjuyry T@ vid gov.	Greek kal Tv Qvyarépa abrod od AMjuyry T@ vid gov.	Greek kal Tv Qvyarépa abrod od AMjuyry T@ vid gov.
523	8. Chap. vii. 10. The Coptic has no equivalent for the	8. Chap. vii. 10. The Coptic has no equivalent for the	8. Chap. vii. 10. The Coptic has no equivalent for the
524	Greek kara wpbowmov dmoddaet avrovs.	Greek kara wpbowmov dmoddaet avrovs.	Greek kara wpbowmov dmoddaet avrovs.
525	Wessely, Griechische und Koptische Texte, i, p. 28 ; Ciasca, Frag-	Wessely, Griechische und Koptische Texte, i, p. 28 ; Ciasca, Frag-	Wessely, Griechische und Koptische Texte, i, p. 28 ; Ciasca, Frag-
526	menta Copto-Sahidica, vol. i, Rome, 1885, pp. 118 ff. ; Erman,	menta Copto-Sahidica, vol. i, Rome, 1885, pp. 118 ff. ; Erman,	menta Copto-Sahidica, vol. i, Rome, 1885, pp. 118 ff. ; Erman,
527	Bruchstiicke, Gottingen, 1880, pp. 15-17; Maspero, Mission, tom.	Bruchstiicke, Gottingen, 1880, pp. 15-17; Maspero, Mission, tom.	Bruchstiicke, Gottingen, 1880, pp. 15-17; Maspero, Mission, tom.
528	vi, pp. 115 ff. ; Pleyte-Boeser, 1 1897 ; Schleifer,	vi, pp. 115 ff. ; Pleyte-Boeser, 1 1897 ; Schleifer,	vi, pp. 115 ff. ; Pleyte-Boeser, 1 1897 ; Schleifer,
529	Siteungsberichte, Bd. 162 and 164; Lemm, Sahidische Bibel-	Siteungsberichte, Bd. 162 and 164; Lemm, Sahidische Bibel-	Siteungsberichte, Bd. 162 and 164; Lemm, Sahidische Bibel-
530	Sfragmente, iii (1906) ; Journal of Theological Studies, 1906, p. 73,	Sfragmente, iii (1906) ; Journal of Theological Studies, 1906, p. 73,	Sfragmente, iii (1906) ; Journal of Theological Studies, 1906, p. 73,
531	‘and January, 1910, p. 246, &e.	‘and January, 1910, p. 246, &e.	‘and January, 1910, p. 246, &e.
page 23
532	INTRODUCTION xix	INTRODUCTION xix	INTRODUCTION xix
533	4. Chap. xiii. 5. After ⲡⲉⲣⲉ ⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩ some word like	4. Chap. xiii. 5. After ⲡⲉⲣⲉ ⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩⲓ some word like	4. Chap. xiii. 5. After pere rasoui some word like
534	ⲉϥⲉⲙⲟⲩ is wanting to represent the Greek dmofavefrai.	ⲉϥⲉⲙⲟⲩ is wanting to represent the Greek dmofavefrai.	efemou is wanting to represent the Greek dmofavefrai.
535	5. Chap. xiii. 9. After ⲉⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧϥ̄ some word like	5. Chap. xiii. 9. After ⲉⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧϥ some word like	5. Chap. xiii. 9. After emooutf some word like
536	ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ is wanting to represent the Greek év mpdrots.	ⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ is wanting to represent the Greek év mpdrots.	nṡorp is wanting to represent the Greek év mpdrots.
537	6. Chap. xvii. 11. After ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ the words ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	6. Chap. xvii. 11. After ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ the words ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	6. Chap. xvii. 11. After nemak the words kata
538	ⲡⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ (Gr. xara Tov vépov) are omitted.	ⲡⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ (Gr. xara Tov vépov) are omitted.	pnomos (Gr. xara Tov vépov) are omitted.
539	7. Chap. xviii. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for Ap	7. Chap. xviii. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for Ap	7. Chap. xviii. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for Ap
540	Pur Aevel.	Pur Aevel.	Pur Aevel.
541	ⲃ. Chap. xix. 4. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧⲟⲧⲟ	Ⲃ. Chap. xix. 4. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧⲟⲧⲟ	V. Chap. xix. 4. The Coptic has no equivalent for toto
542	8¢ ⲉ̃ϭⲧϭⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ mpbaraypa ⲧⲟ Povevrod.	8¢ ⲉ̃ϭⲧϭⲓ ⲧⲉ mpbaraypa ⲧⲟⲓ Povevrod.	8¢ eċtċi te mpbaraypa toi Povevrod.
543	9. Chap. xix. 19. The Coptic has no equivalent for xai	9. Chap. xix. 19. The Coptic has no equivalent for xai	9. Chap. xix. 19. The Coptic has no equivalent for xai
544	moifjoere ϭⲟⲧ dv Tpbmov émovnpedoaro ⲡⲟⲓϭϭⲓ ⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲟ	moifjoere ϭⲟⲧ dv Tpbmov émovnpedoaro ⲡⲟⲓϭϭⲓ ⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲓ	moifjoere ċot dv Tpbmov émovnpedoaro poiċċi kote toi
545	ddeXpol avrod.	ddeXpol avrod.	ddeXpol avrod.
546	10. Chap. xxiii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for	10. Chap. xxiii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for	10. Chap. xxiii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for
547	éav ⲑⲉ uy ⲗ] ⲉϭⲓ.	éav ⲑⲉ uy ⲗ ⲉϭⲓ.	éav θe uy l eċi.
548	In these places it seems clear that from one to three	In these places it seems clear that from one to three	In these places it seems clear that from one to three
549	lines of Coptic are omitted, and that the original trans-	lines of Coptic are omitted, and that the original trans-	lines of Coptic are omitted, and that the original trans-
550	lator or the copyist may equally be the person to blame for	lator or the copyist may equally be the person to blame for	lator or the copyist may equally be the person to blame for
551	the omissions. In the following examples the blame for	the omissions. In the following examples the blame for	the omissions. In the following examples the blame for
552	the blunders seems to rest with the copyist.	the blunders seems to rest with the copyist.	the blunders seems to rest with the copyist.
553	1. Chap. i. 42. There is no Greck equivalent for the	1. Chap. i. 42. There is no Greck equivalent for the	1. Chap. i. 42. There is no Greck equivalent for the
554	Coptic ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ	Coptic ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ	Coptic kata hōb niven èta p̀ċois peknouti hōn
555	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ : the words are unnecessary, and it	ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ : the words are unnecessary, and it	mmōou e tootn : the words are unnecessary, and it
556	seems that the scribe copied them inadvertently from the	seems that the scribe copied them inadvertently from the	seems that the scribe copied them inadvertently from the
557	preceding verse.	preceding verse.	preceding verse.
558	2. Chap.ix. 26. The line of Coptic ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲕⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	2. Chap.ix. 26. The line of Coptic ⲉⲧ ⲁⲕⲉⲛⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	2. Chap.ix. 26. The line of Coptic et akens e vol
559	ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲏⲙⲉ is two lines too low down, and it	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ ⲭⲏⲙⲓ is two lines too low down, and it	xen pkahi n kymi is two lines too low down, and it
560	should follow the line ⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲣⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲛⲧ	should follow the line ⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲣⲓⲥ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉⲧ	should follow the line os nem tekmeris θai et
561	ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧ[ⲡϥ̄]	ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ	ak·sotpf
562	3. Chap. x. 12. The words ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲏⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄	3. Chap. x. 12. The words ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲏⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ	3. Chap. x. 12. The words e vol xen pek·hyt tyrf
563	are obviously repeated from the preceding line.	are obviously repeated from the preceding line.	are obviously repeated from the preceding line.
564	4. Chap. xii. 18. ⲛⲉⲕϭⲓϫ ‘thy hands’, is obviously	4. Chap. xii. 18. Ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ‘thy hands’, is obviously	4. Chap. xii. 18. Nekjig ‘thy hands’, is obviously
565	a mistake for ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϭⲗⲓⲗ, ‘thy burnt-offerings’, ⲧⲉ	a mistake for ⲛⲛⲉⲕϭⲗⲓⲗ, ‘thy burnt-offerings’, ⲧⲉ	a mistake for nnekċlil, ‘thy burnt-offerings’, te
566	oNokavrdpara. This mistake was perpetuated in a	oNokavrdpara. This mistake was perpetuated in a	oNokavrdpara. This mistake was perpetuated in a
567	manuscript used by Ciasca.	manuscript used by Ciasca.	manuscript used by Ciasca.
page 24
568	xX INTRODUCTION	xX INTRODUCTION	xX INTRODUCTION
569	There are several other short passages omitted in the	There are several other short passages omitted in the	There are several other short passages omitted in the
570	Coptic text, but as they are also omitted in the Greek	Coptic text, but as they are also omitted in the Greek	Coptic text, but as they are also omitted in the Greek
571	codices which are called A and F in Prof. Swete’'s Old	codices which are called A and F in Prof. Swete’'s Old	codices which are called A and F in Prof. Swete’'s Old
572	Testament in Greek, we may assume that they were wanting	Testament in Greek, we may assume that they were wanting	Testament in Greek, we may assume that they were wanting
573	in the Greek manuscript from which the original Coptic	in the Greek manuscript from which the original Coptic	in the Greek manuscript from which the original Coptic
574	translation was made. Of these the following are examples:	translation was made. Of these the following are examples:	translation was made. Of these the following are examples:
575	1. Chap. v. 14. ⲉ yap &¢ Huépats ⲡⲟϭⲉ Kipios bv	1. Chap. v. 14. Ⲉ yap &¢ Huépats ⲡⲟϭⲉ Kipios bv	1. Chap. v. 14. E yap &¢ Huépats poċe Kipios bv
576	ⲧⲉ odpavdy kal Tv yiv kal Thy Ⲑ̀ⲗⲥϭϭ) kal ⲡⲉⲧⲁ Td	ⲧⲉ odpavdy kal Tv yiv kal Thy Ⲑ̀ⲗⲥϭϭ kal ⲡⲉⲧⲁ Td	te odpavdy kal Tv yiv kal Thy Ɵ̀lsċċ kal peta Td
577	év avrois.	év avrois.	év avrois.
578	2. Chap. ix. 15. é&ws ⲧⲟ ⲟⲩⲟⲟ.	2. Chap. ix. 15. é&ws ⲧⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲟ.	2. Chap. ix. 15. é&ws toi ouoo.
579	3. Chap. ix. 29. «kal év Ti) xetpl ϭⲟⲟ ⲧ] kparaid.	3. Chap. ix. 29. «kal év Ti) xetpl ϭⲟⲟ ⲧ] kparaid.	3. Chap. ix. 29. «kal év Ti) xetpl ċoo t] kparaid.
580	4. Chap. xi. 4. «kal ⲧϯ) ⲟⲥⲕ ⲁⲧⲱ.	4. Chap. xi. 4. «kal ⲧϯ ⲟⲥⲕ ⲁⲧⲱ.	4. Chap. xi. 4. «kal tti osk atō.
581	5. Chap. xii, 27. The Coptic text agrees in part with	5. Chap. xii, 27. The Coptic text agrees in part with	5. Chap. xii, 27. The Coptic text agrees in part with
582	A and F, but has no equivalent for 76 8 alua 7év Guoidy	A and F, but has no equivalent for 76 8 alua 7év Guoidy	A and F, but has no equivalent for 76 8 alua 7év Guoidy
583	oov ⲡⲣⲟϭⲭⲉⲉ ⲡⲣⲟ Thy Bdow Tob QuoiacTypiov kuplov Tov	oov ⲡⲣⲟϭⲭⲉⲉ ⲡⲣⲟ Thy Bdow Tob QuoiacTypiov kuplov Tov	oov proċkee pro Thy Bdow Tob QuoiacTypiov kuplov Tov
584	Ⲑⲉⲟ gov (Swete, p. 37	Ⲑⲉⲟ gov (Swete, p. 37	Ɵeo gov (Swete, p. 37
585	In several passages the Coptic text agrees with that of A	In several passages the Coptic text agrees with that of A	In several passages the Coptic text agrees with that of A
586	or B, and F, e.g.:	or B, and F, e.g.:	or B, and F, e.g.:
587	1. Chap. v. 17-19. In the order of the sixth, seventh,	1. Chap. v. 17-19. In the order of the sixth, seventh,	1. Chap. v. 17-19. In the order of the sixth, seventh,
588	and eighth Commandments, i.e. Thou shalt not commit	and eighth Commandments, i.e. Thou shalt not commit	and eighth Commandments, i.e. Thou shalt not commit
589	adultery; Thou shalt do no murder; Thou shalt not	adultery; Thou shalt do no murder; Thou shalt not	adultery; Thou shalt do no murder; Thou shalt not
590	steal. Here it agrees with B against AF. .	steal. Here it agrees with B against AF. .	steal. Here it agrees with B against AF. .
591	2. Chap. xi. 25. AF ⲧⲟⲩⲩ ¢péBov ⲕⲱ kal ⲧ̀ Tpbpov ⲕⲟⲩ.	2. Chap. xi. 25. AF ⲧⲟⲩⲩ ¢péBov ⲭⲱ kal ⲧ Tpbpov ⲕⲟⲩ.	2. Chap. xi. 25. AF toui ¢péBov kō kal t Tpbpov kou.
592	3. Chap. xii. 6. The Coptic text agrees with the Greek	3. Chap. xii. 6. The Coptic text agrees with the Greek	3. Chap. xii. 6. The Coptic text agrees with the Greek
593	ⲕⲁ Tas dpooylas ⲕⲱ kal va Ovardopara ⲙⲙⲱⲩ kal Tas	ⲕⲁ Tas dpooylas ⲭⲱ kal va Ovardopara ⲙⲙⲱⲩ kal Tas	ka Tas dpooylas kō kal va Ovardopara mmōi kal Tas
594	dmapxas ⲙⲱⲟⲩ kal ⲧⲉ ékovoia ⲕⲱⲛ (Swete, p. 368	dmapxas ⲙⲱⲟⲩ kal ⲧⲉ ékovoia ⲕⲱⲛ (Swete, p. 368	dmapxas mōou kal te ékovoia kōn (Swete, p. 368
595	4. Chap. xiv. 25. AF ⲉⲡ ⲃⲟⲱϭⲓ ϯ ⲉⲧ mpoBdrots ⲉⲡⲓ	4. Chap. xiv. 25. AF ⲉⲡ ⲃⲟⲱϭⲓ ϯ ⲉⲧ mpoBdrots ⲉⲡⲓ	4. Chap. xiv. 25. AF ep voōċi ti et mpoBdrots epi
596	ⲙ	ⲙ	m
597	ⲟⲟϩ 1) ⲉⲡ olkepa ϯ ⲉⲡ wavrds ⲟ éav émbuuf) ⲯⲱⲭϯ ϭⲟ.	ⲓⲟϩ 1) ⲉⲡ olkepa ϯ ⲉⲡ wavrds ⲟⲓ éav émbuuf) ⲯⲱⲭϯ ϭⲟ.	ioh 1) ep olkepa ti ep wavrds oi éav émbuuf) psōkti ċo.
598	. Chap. xvii. 8. ATF émukAnbijvar 7d Svopa adrod.	. Chap. xvii. 8. ATF émukAnbijvar 7d Svopa adrod.	. Chap. xvii. 8. ATF émukAnbijvar 7d Svopa adrod.
599	6. Chap. xxiv. 17. ATF ⲕⲁ) odk évexvpds iudriov Xipas.	6. Chap. xxiv. 17. ATF ⲕⲁ odk évexvpds iudriov Xipas.	6. Chap. xxiv. 17. ATF ka odk évexvpds iudriov Xipas.
600	7. Chap. xxv. 16. BF ⲟⲧ. Bééavypa xupia 74 Ⲑⲉⲫ oov	7. Chap. xxv. 16. BF ⲟⲧ. Bééavypa xupia 74 Ⲑⲉⲫ oov	7. Chap. xxv. 16. BF ot. Bééavypa xupia 74 Ɵef oov
601	was ⲡⲟⲓ Tabra was moidy déikov.	was ⲡⲟⲓ Tabra was moidy déikov.	was poi Tabra was moidy déikov.
602	8. Chap. xxviil. 31. ATF «kal ⲟⲕ €orat gor 6 Bondy: oi	8. Chap. xxviil. 31. ATF «kal ⲟⲕ €orat gor 6 Bondy: oi	8. Chap. xxviil. 31. ATF «kal ok €orat gor 6 Bondy: oi
603	viol gov kal al Quyarépes ϭⲟⲱ Sedopévar EOvet érépo.	viol gov kal al Quyarépes ϭⲟⲱ Sedopévar EOvet érépo.	viol gov kal al Quyarépes ċoō Sedopévar EOvet érépo.
page 25
604	INTRODUCTION xxi	INTRODUCTION xxi	INTRODUCTION xxi
605	9. Chap. xxxii. 42. ATF kal 9 pdxaipd pov xarapdyeras	9. Chap. xxxii. 42. ATF kal 9 pdxaipd pov xarapdyeras	9. Chap. xxxii. 42. ATF kal 9 pdxaipd pov xarapdyeras
606	kpéa ⲫ aiparos.	kpéa ⲫ aiparos.	kpéa f aiparos.
607	In many passages there are Coptic words for which	In many passages there are Coptic words for which	In many passages there are Coptic words for which
608	there are no equivalents in the received Greek text, e.g. :	there are no equivalents in the received Greek text, e.g. :	there are no equivalents in the received Greek text, e.g. :
609	1. Chap. vii. 15. ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ.	1. Chap. vii. 15. Ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	1. Chap. vii. 15. Èjen nekjijeou tyrou: ouoh.
610	2. Chap. xi. 1 ⲛⲉ ⲛⲧ ⲁϥϩⲱⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄.	2. Chap. xi. 1 ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲁϥϩⲱⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ.	2. Chap. xi. 1 ne ǹt afhōn m̀mōou etotk.
611	8. Chap. xi. 2. ⲉⲩⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲧⲟϣ	8. Chap. xi. 2. Ⲉⲩⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲑⲟϣ	8. Chap. xi. 2. Evnaṡōpi n hytn ǹte nekθoṡ
612	ϣⲱⲡⲉ.	ϣⲱⲡⲓ.	ṡōpi.
613	4. Chap. xii. 15. ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϩⲛⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ.	4. Chap. xii. 15. Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϩⲛⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ.	4. Chap. xii. 15. Kata pet ehne tekpsiṡy.
614	5. Chap. xii. 1.. ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲕϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ.	5. Chap. xii. 1.. Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉⲕϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ.	5. Chap. xii. 1.. Nem pekṡyri ouoh tekṡeere.
615	6. Chap. xvi. 20. ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲩⲗⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲉⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄	6. Chap. xvi. 20. Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲩⲗⲏ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ	6. Chap. xvi. 20. Kata fily: ouoh ekèkrine m
616	ⲡⲗ[ⲁ]ⲟⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ.	ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ.	pilaos xen ouhap m myi.
617	The translators of the Bible into Coptic borrowed from	The translators of the Bible into Coptic borrowed from	The translators of the Bible into Coptic borrowed from
618	the Greek a great many words, which they reduced to their	the Greek a great many words, which they reduced to their	the Greek a great many words, which they reduced to their
619	simplest forms and incorporated in their translations. In	simplest forms and incorporated in their translations. In	simplest forms and incorporated in their translations. In
620	several passages we find Greek words which are different	several passages we find Greek words which are different	several passages we find Greek words which are different
621	from those used in the parallel places in the received Greek	from those used in the parallel places in the received Greek	from those used in the parallel places in the received Greek
622	text, e.g.:	text, e.g.:	text, e.g.:
623	1. Chap. i. 43. ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍⲉ represents wmapa-	1. Chap. i. 43. Ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍⲓⲛ represents wmapa-	1. Chap. i. 43. Ateteneranankazin represents wmapa-
624	Bracdpevor,	Bracdpevor,	Bracdpevor,
625	2. Chap. ii. 8. ⲁⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ represents wapfjAdopev.	2. Chap. ii. 8. Ⲁⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ represents wapfjAdopev.	2. Chap. ii. 8. Anparage represents wapfjAdopev.
626	8. Chap. ii. 13. ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ represents wapamopevesie.	8. Chap. ii. 13. Ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ represents wapamopevesie.	8. Chap. ii. 13. Ntetenparage represents wapamopevesie.
627	4. Chap. v. 8. ⲕⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ represents eldwlov.	4. Chap. v. 8. ⲕⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ represents eldwlov.	4. Chap. v. 8. klipton represents eldwlov.
628	5. Chap. ⲩ. 14. ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲏⲗⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄	5. Chap. Ⲩ. 14. Ⲡ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲏⲗⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ	5. Chap. Y. 14. P̀p̀rosylitos et p̀houn n
629	ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲩⲗⲏ represents ⲡⲣⲟϭⲏⲗⲱⲧⲟⲅ 6 mapoikdv év ϭⲟ.	ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲩⲗⲏ represents ⲡⲣⲟϭⲏⲗⲱⲧⲟⲅ 6 mapoikdv év ϭⲟ.	nekpily represents proċylōtoġ 6 mapoikdv év ċo.
630	[In chap. xi. 2 ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟϩ = ⲧⲱⲓ ⲡⲱⲗⲱ̄ ⲕⲱ]	In chap. xi. 2 ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̅ ⲙⲁ 50 ⲟⲩⲟϩ = ⲧⲱⲓ ⲡⲱⲗⲱ̅ ⲕⲱ	In chap. xi. 2 netn ma 50 ouoh = tōi pōlō kō
631	6. Chap. xviii. 1. ⲛⲉⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ represents xapmépara.	6. Chap. xviii. 1. Ⲛⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ represents xapmépara.	6. Chap. xviii. 1. Nθisia represents xapmépara.
632	In some cases the Coptic translator missed the point of	In some cases the Coptic translator missed the point of	In some cases the Coptic translator missed the point of
633	the Greek text or gave a different turn to the meaning, e.g.:	the Greek text or gave a different turn to the meaning, e.g.:	the Greek text or gave a different turn to the meaning, e.g.:
634	1. Chap. xi. 10. The Greek drav omeipwaty Tov omépov	1. Chap. xi. 10. The Greek drav omeipwaty Tov omépov	1. Chap. xi. 10. The Greek drav omeipwaty Tov omépov
635	kai worifwow ⲧⲟ wooly alrdv ϭⲉ ⲕϥⲓⲧⲟⲩ Aaxavias is	kai worifwow ⲧⲟⲓ wooly alrdv ⲟⲩⲛ ⲕϥⲓⲧⲟⲩ Aaxavias is	kai worifwow toi wooly alrdv oun kfitou Aaxavias is
636	rendered in the Coptic by ‘thus they throw in the seed,	rendered in the Coptic by ‘thus they throw in the seed,	rendered in the Coptic by ‘thus they throw in the seed,
637	and water it with suffering (or, severe labour), as [men	and water it with suffering (or, severe labour), as [men	and water it with suffering (or, severe labour), as [men
638	water] a fine vegetable garden’,	water] a fine vegetable garden’,	water] a fine vegetable garden’,
page 26
639	xxii INTRODUCTION	xxii INTRODUCTION	xxii INTRODUCTION
640	2. Chap. xi. 24. «kal ⲉ̃ⲱ ⲧ Oakdoons Tis ⲡ Svoudy	2. Chap. xi. 24. «kal ⲉ̃ⲱ ⲧ Oakdoons Tis ⲡ Svoudy	2. Chap. xi. 24. «kal eō t Oakdoons Tis p Svoudy
641	éorat 7a Spud ϭⲟⲩ is rendered by ‘and as far as the sea	éorat 7a Spud ϭⲟⲩ is rendered by ‘and as far as the sea	éorat 7a Spud ċou is rendered by ‘and as far as the sea
642	which riseth in the place of the setting [of the sun]’.	which riseth in the place of the setting [of the sun]’.	which riseth in the place of the setting [of the sun]’.
643	8. Chap. xxxiii. 23. OdAacoav kal ABa is rendered	8. Chap. xxxiii. 23. OdAacoav kal ABa is rendered	8. Chap. xxxiii. 23. OdAacoav kal ABa is rendered
644	by ⲧⲉⲑⲁⲗⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦, ‘the sea and the west’;	by ⲧⲉⲑⲁⲗⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲙⲉⲛⲧ, ‘the sea and the west’;	by teθallassa nem pement, ‘the sea and the west’;
645	the Coptic translator thought that ⲗ︦ was Libya, or the	the Coptic translator thought that ⲗ was Libya, or the	the Coptic translator thought that l was Libya, or the
646	west.	west.	west.
647	Many passages illustrate the care which the Coptic	Many passages illustrate the care which the Coptic	Many passages illustrate the care which the Coptic
648	translator took to render correctly difficult words in the	translator took to render correctly difficult words in the	translator took to render correctly difficult words in the
649	Greek text before him, e.g. {va pakponpepedonre is trans-	Greek text before him, e.g. {va pakponpepedonre is trans-	Greek text before him, e.g. {va pakponpepedonre is trans-
650	lated by that ye may make (or, live) many days’, ϫⲉ	lated by that ye may make (or, live) many days’, ϫⲉ	lated by that ye may make (or, live) many days’, je
651	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲉ ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ (vio 2, ⲣ. 11);	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ (vio 2, ⲣ. 11);	eteten e ìri n oumyṡ ǹèhoou (vio 2, r. 11);
652	ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲉ̃ⲕⲕⲗϭ by ‘the day wherein ye gather in	ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲉ̃ⲕⲕⲗϭ by ‘the day wherein ye gather in	mere ekklċ by ‘the day wherein ye gather in
653	together’, ⲡ[ⲉ]ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ (ix. 10,	together’, ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ (ix. 10,	together’, p̀èhoou èta tetensōouh èxoun (ix. 10,
654	p- 21); ϨⲞⲗⲱⲩ dofmrev by pieces of wood which do not	p- 21); ϨⲞⲗⲱⲩ dofmrev by pieces of wood which do not	p- 21); HOlōi dofmrev by pieces of wood which do not
655	produce wood worms’, ϩⲉⲛϣⲉ ⲉⲙ ⲉⲩⲣ̄ϫⲟⲟⲗⲉⲥ (x. 3,	produce wood worms’, ϩⲁⲛϣⲉ ⲉⲙ ⲉⲩⲣ̀ϫⲟⲟⲗⲉⲥ (x. 3,	produce wood worms’, hanṡe em evr̀gooles (x. 3,
656	ⲣ. 24); 7¢ dAlorpip by ¢him that thou knowest not’,	ⲣ. 24); 7¢ dAlorpip by ¢him that thou knowest not’,	r. 24); 7¢ dAlorpip by ¢him that thou knowest not’,
657	ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲛ (xiv. 20, p. 48). Sometimes	ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲛ (xiv. 20, p. 48). Sometimes	pète ǹtek sōoun m̀mof an (xiv. 20, p. 48). Sometimes
658	to make quite sure that he has given the exact meaning	to make quite sure that he has given the exact meaning	to make quite sure that he has given the exact meaning
659	of a Greek word he gives a double rendering, e.g. kai Tov	of a Greek word he gives a double rendering, e.g. kai Tov	of a Greek word he gives a double rendering, e.g. kai Tov
660	Ⲑⲗⲓⲙⲕⲟⲩⲩ ϥⲕⲱ is translated by • and our sufferings and our	Ⲑⲗⲓⲙⲕⲟⲩⲩ ϥⲭⲱ is translated by • and our sufferings and our	Ɵlimkoui fkō is translated by • and our sufferings and our
661	tribulations’, ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲗⲓⲯⲉⲓⲥ (xxvi. 7,	tribulations’, ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲛϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲛⲑ̀ⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ (xxvi. 7,	tribulations’, nem penxisi nem tenθ̀lipsis (xxvi. 7,
662	p. 76), thus adding a Greek word which does not appear	p. 76), thus adding a Greek word which does not appear	p. 76), thus adding a Greek word which does not appear
663	in our received Greek text. And kal ai xeipes aiTod	in our received Greek text. And kal ai xeipes aiTod	in our received Greek text. And kal ai xeipes aiTod
664	dtaxpwodagwy adrd is translated by ¢ his hands shall judge	dtaxpwodagwy adrd is translated by ¢ his hands shall judge	dtaxpwodagwy adrd is translated by ¢ his hands shall judge
665	him, they shall take judgement with him’, Wce ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ	him, they shall take judgement with him’, Wce ⲉⲣⲇⲓⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ	him, they shall take judgement with him’, Wce erḋiakrinin
666	ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓ ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ (xxxiii. 7,	ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥϫⲓϫ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲓ ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ (xxxiii. 7,	naf ǹje nefjig senaċi hap nemaf (xxxiii. 7,
667	p- 108). Though well acquainted with the Greek word	p- 108). Though well acquainted with the Greek word	p- 108). Though well acquainted with the Greek word
668	orfAn, which he uses twice (pp. 18, 16), in one place	orfAn, which he uses twice (pp. 18, 16), in one place	orfAn, which he uses twice (pp. 18, 16), in one place
669	(xvi. 22, p. 52), he renders it by an old native word	(xvi. 22, p. 52), he renders it by an old native word	(xvi. 22, p. 52), he renders it by an old native word
670	ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲧ, in old Egyptian TH i. Sometimes he abbre-	ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲧ, in old Egyptian TH i. Sometimes he abbre-	ouoeit, in old Egyptian TH i. Sometimes he abbre-
671	viates a passage, e.g. Kdpios 6 Oeds ⲕⲱ Kipios es éarew,	viates a passage, e.g. Kdpios 6 Oeds ⲭⲱ Kipios es éarew,	viates a passage, e.g. Kdpios 6 Oeds kō Kipios es éarew,
672	for which the Coptic has simply ‘God is One’, ⲟⲩⲁⲁ	for which the Coptic has simply ‘God is One’, ⲟⲩⲁⲁ	for which the Coptic has simply ‘God is One’, ouaa
673	ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ (vi. 4, p. 12). Sometimes he translates a	ⲡⲉ ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ (vi. 4, p. 12). Sometimes he translates a	pe pċois (vi. 4, p. 12). Sometimes he translates a
page 27
674	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii
675	Greek root differently, e.g. dpfets by thou shalt make	Greek root differently, e.g. dpfets by thou shalt make	Greek root differently, e.g. dpfets by thou shalt make
676	thyself a governor’, ⲉⲕⲉⲣ̄ ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, and odx dpfovow by	thyself a governor’, ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣ ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, and odx dpfovow by	thyself a governor’, ekeer arxōn, and odx dpfovow by
677	‘they shall not make themselves lords’, ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲩⲣ̄ ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	‘they shall not make themselves lords’, ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣ ϭⲟⲓⲥ	‘they shall not make themselves lords’, nnever ċois
678	(xv. 6, p. 45). Sometimes the two parts of a verse are	(xv. 6, p. 45). Sometimes the two parts of a verse are	(xv. 6, p. 45). Sometimes the two parts of a verse are
679	inverted, e.g. in xv. 18 ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲣ̄ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟ	inverted, e. g. in xv. 18 ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲣ̀ϩⲙ̀ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟ	inverted, e. g. in xv. 18 je etafr̀hm̀hal nak nso
680	ⲛ̄ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ = édovdevoér oo Ef én, and ⲛⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧϭⲓ HY WTP	ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ = édovdevoér oo Ef én, and ⲛⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧϭⲓ HY WTP	nrompi = édovdevoér oo Ef én, and nθe ntċi HY WTP
681	ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲣⲙ̄ ⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲉϥϩⲟⲧⲣ̄ ⲧⲣ̄ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ = dr épériov	ⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲉⲙ ⲃⲉⲭⲉ ⲉϥϩⲟⲧⲉⲣ ⲑⲣ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ = dr épériov	n ourem veke efhoter θr rompi = dr épériov
682	poor ⲧⲟⲟ ⲕⲓϭⲱⲧⲟ (p. 47). About the exact meaning	poor ⲧⲟⲟ ⲕⲓϭⲱⲧⲟ (p. 47). About the exact meaning	poor too kiċōto (p. 47). About the exact meaning
683	of a word the translator seems sometimes to be in doubt,	of a word the translator seems sometimes to be in doubt,	of a word the translator seems sometimes to be in doubt,
684	for in ii. 6 he renders ‘silver’ (Afjuyreocfe map adrév	for in ii. 6 he renders ‘silver’ (Afjuyreocfe map adrév	for in ii. 6 he renders ‘silver’ (Afjuyreocfe map adrév
685	dpyvpiov) by ϩⲟⲙⲛⲧ, ¢ brass, or bronze’, and in xxviii. 23	dpyvpiov) by ϩⲟⲙⲧ, ¢ brass, or bronze’, and in xxviii. 23	dpyvpiov) by homt, ¢ brass, or bronze’, and in xxviii. 23
686	he renders xaAxods by the same word. In one passage	he renders xaAxods by the same word. In one passage	he renders xaAxods by the same word. In one passage
687	the translator makes a curious mistake. In xvi. 1 the	the translator makes a curious mistake. In xvi. 1 the	the translator makes a curious mistake. In xvi. 1 the
688	words é£7Afes é¢ Alydmrov ϧⲱⲕⲧ are rendered by ‘thou	words é£7Afes é¢ Alydmrov ϧⲱⲕⲧ are rendered by ‘thou	words é£7Afes é¢ Alydmrov xōkt are rendered by ‘thou
689	didst come forth from the land of Egypt for nothing’,	didst come forth from the land of Egypt for nothing’,	didst come forth from the land of Egypt for nothing’,
690	ⲁⲕⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲏⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ.	ⲁⲕⲓ̀ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ ⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲛ ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ.	akì e vol xen p̀kahi n kymi n jinjy.
691	In a few places the Coptic translator has softened	In a few places the Coptic translator has softened	In a few places the Coptic translator has softened
692	expressions which seemed to him to be coarse. Thus in	expressions which seemed to him to be coarse. Thus in	expressions which seemed to him to be coarse. Thus in
693	xiii. 6 he renders ϯ ⲩⲱ ϯ év ⲕⲟⲗⲧϣ ϭⲟⲟ by ‘thy wife who	xiii. 6 he renders ϯ ⲩⲱ ϯ év ⲕⲟⲗⲧϣ ϭⲟⲟ by ‘thy wife who	xiii. 6 he renders ti yō ti év koltṡ ċoo by ‘thy wife who
694	is with thee’, Temcgiare ⲉⲧ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ. In xxiii. 12 are	is with thee’, Temcgiare ⲉⲧ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ. In xxiii. 12 are	is with thee’, Temcgiare et nemak. In xxiii. 12 are
695	the words ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄	the words ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ	the words ouoh ère ouma ǹṡōpi nak e vol n
696	ⲧⲡⲁⲣⲉⲙⲃⲟⲗⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲉⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ	ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲙⲃⲟⲗⲏ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ	t̀paremboly: ouoh ekèvōk e vol e p̀ma et	And thou shalt have a place outside of the camp, and thou shalt go out thither,
697	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ, which represent the reading of BAF «kai rémos	ⲙⲙⲁⲩ, which represent the reading of BAF «kai rémos	mmav, which represent the reading of BAF «kai rémos
698	fora got Ew Tis mapepforijs kal felon ⲉⲕⲉ €w. In	fora got Ew Tis mapepforijs kal felon ⲉⲕⲉ €w. In	fora got Ew Tis mapepforijs kal felon eke €w. In
699	xxv. 11 kal érelvaca tiv xelpa émAdBnrar Tédv ϨⲀ ⲕⲱ	xxv. 11 kal érelvaca tiv xelpa émAdBnrar Tédv ϧⲁ ⲭⲱ	xxv. 11 kal érelvaca tiv xelpa émAdBnrar Tédv xa kō
700	ⲧⲟ is rendered by ⲛⲥ̄ⲥⲟⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲥ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲥ̄ϭⲉⲡ	ⲧⲟⲓ is rendered by ⲛⲥ̄ⲥⲟⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥϭⲉⲡ	toi is rendered by nssoutn toots e vol ǹtesċep
701	ⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛϥ̄, ‘ she stretcheth out her hand, she toucheth his	ⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛϥ̄, ‘ she stretcheth out her hand, she toucheth his	kouounf, ‘ she stretcheth out her hand, she toucheth his
702	bosom’. And in xxviii. 27 wardfat ϭⲉ Kipios Eker	bosom’. And in xxviii. 27 wardfat ⲟⲩⲛ Kipios Eker	bosom’. And in xxviii. 27 wardfat oun Kipios Eker
703	Alyvmrio els ⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟ is rendered by ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	Alyvmrio els ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲉⲣⲟ is rendered by ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ	Alyvmrio els ṡtem ero is rendered by ere pċois
704	ⲑⲙ̄ⲥⲟⲕ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲥⲁϣ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲏⲙⲉ ‘God will inflict on thee	ⲑⲙ̀ⲥⲟⲕ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲥⲁϣ ⲛ ⲭⲏⲙⲓ ‘God will inflict on thee	θm̀sok xen p·saṡ n kymi ‘God will inflict on thee
705	the plague of Egypt’, and for els ⲧϮ &pav there is no	the plague of Egypt’, and for els ⲧϮ &pav there is no	the plague of Egypt’, and for els tTi &pav there is no
706	equivalent in the Coptic. In xxiii. 18 the words	equivalent in the Coptic. In xxiii. 18 the words	equivalent in the Coptic. In xxiii. 18 the words
707	releopdpos and rehokduevos seem to have caused the	releopdpos and rehokduevos seem to have caused the	releopdpos and rehokduevos seem to have caused the
708	Coptic translator some difficulty, for the former he trans-	Coptic translator some difficulty, for the former he trans-	Coptic translator some difficulty, for the former he trans-
page 28
709	xxiv INTRODUCTION	xxiv INTRODUCTION	xxiv INTRODUCTION
710	lates inadequately, and the latter is omitted from the	lates inadequately, and the latter is omitted from the	lates inadequately, and the latter is omitted from the
711	verse.	verse.	verse.
712	There are a number of interesting forms in the Coptic	There are a number of interesting forms in the Coptic	There are a number of interesting forms in the Coptic
713	text, among which may be noted: ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟⲩ for ⲉⲧ	text, among which may be noted: ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟⲩ for ⲉⲧ	text, among which may be noted: et mmaou for et
714	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ, pp. 2, 8; ⲛⲁⲟⲩ for ⲛⲁⲩ, ⲣ. 18; ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ for	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ, pp. 2, 8; ⲛⲁⲟⲩ for ⲛⲱⲟⲩ, ⲣ. 18; ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ for	m̀mav, pp. 2, 8; naou for nōou, r. 18; mmoei for
715	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ and ⲉⲣⲟⲉⲓ for ⲉⲣⲟⲓ pp. 18, 22; ⲫⲟ for ⲡϩⲟ,	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ and ⲉⲣⲟⲉⲓ for ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ pp. 18, 22; ⲫⲟ for ⲡ̀ϩⲟ,	m̀moi and eroei for èroi pp. 18, 22; fo for p̀ho,
716	p. 115; ⲫⲏⲧ for ⲡϩⲏⲧ, p. 117; ⲫⲁⲡ for ⲡϩⲁⲡ, ⲣ. 54;	p. 115; ⲫⲏⲧ for ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ, p. 117; ⲫⲁⲡ for ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ, ⲣ. 54;	p. 115; fyt for p̀hyt, p. 117; fap for p̀hap, r. 54;
717	ⲥⲁϣⲉϥ for ⲥⲁϣϥ̄. ⲣ. 80; ⲉⲕⲉⲣⲟⲭⲟⲩ for ⲉⲕⲉⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ	ⲥⲁϣⲉϥ for ϣⲁϣϥ. Ⲣ. 80; ⲉⲕⲉⲣⲟⲭⲟⲩ for ⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ	saṡef for ṡaṡf. R. 80; ekerokou for ekèrok·hou
718	ⲣ. 19; ⲙⲁⲭ for ⲙⲁⲕϩ, ⲣ. 21; ⲣⲟⲭⲟⲩ for ⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ,	ⲣ. 19; ⲙⲁⲭ for ⲙⲁⲕϩ, ⲣ. 21; ⲣⲟⲭⲟⲩ for ⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ,	r. 19; mak for mak·h, r. 21; rokou for rok·hou,
719	ⲣ. 34; ⲫⲱⲃ for ⲡϩⲱⲃ, ⲣ. 65; ⲫⲏⲕⲉ for ⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ, p: 72.	ⲣ. 34; ⲫⲱⲃ for ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ, ⲣ. 65; ⲫⲏⲕⲉ for ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲕⲓ, p: 72.	r. 34; fōb for p̀hōb, r. 65; fyke for p̀hyki, p: 72.
720	The following examples of the use of ϩ in transcribing	The following examples of the use of ϩⲏ in transcribing	The following examples of the use of hy in transcribing
721	Greek forms of Hebrew proper names are also interesting :	Greek forms of Hebrew proper names are also interesting :	Greek forms of Hebrew proper names are also interesting :
722	ϩⲉⲣⲙⲁ = ‘Epud (ⲣ. 2), ϩⲣⲁⲫⲉⲓⲛ = ‘Pagaclv (ⲣ. 4),	ϩⲉⲣⲙⲁ = ‘Epud ⲣ. 2), ϩⲣⲁⲫⲉⲓⲛ = ‘Pagaclv ⲣ. 4),	herma = ‘Epud r. 2), hrafein = ‘Pagaclv r. 4),
723	ϩⲛⲁⲕⲉⲓⲙ = "Evakelp (ⲣ. 4), ⲉⲩϩⲁⲓⲟⲥ = Edaior (p. 15),	ϩⲛⲁⲕⲉⲓⲙ = "Evakelp ⲣ. 4), ⲉⲩϩⲁⲓⲟⲥ = Edaior (p. 15),	hnakeim = "Evakelp r. 4), evhaios = Edaior (p. 15),
724	ⲃⲁⲗϩⲁⲁⲙ = Badadp (ⲣ. 66), ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ = Mapidu	ⲃⲁⲗϩⲁⲁⲙ = Badadp ⲣ. 66), ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ = Mapidu	valhaam = Badadp r. 66), mariham = Mapidu
725	(ⲣ. 71), &e.	ⲣ. 71), &e.	r. 71), &e.
726	If we compare the text of Deuteronomy as it appears	If we compare the text of Deuteronomy as it appears	If we compare the text of Deuteronomy as it appears
727	in this papyrus Codex with such portions as are extant	in this papyrus Codex with such portions as are extant	in this papyrus Codex with such portions as are extant
728	of the versions which were current between the seventh	of the versions which were current between the seventh	of the versions which were current between the seventh
729	and the eleventh centuries, we find that the differences	and the eleventh centuries, we find that the differences	and the eleventh centuries, we find that the differences
730	which exist between them are comparatively slight, a fact	which exist between them are comparatively slight, a fact	which exist between them are comparatively slight, a fact
731	which seems to indicate that when the papyrus was	which seems to indicate that when the papyrus was	which seems to indicate that when the papyrus was
732	written the Coptic text of Deuteronomy had already been.	written the Coptic text of Deuteronomy had already been.	written the Coptic text of Deuteronomy had already been.
733	fixed. This need cause no surprise, for a Greek version,	fixed. This need cause no surprise, for a Greek version,	fixed. This need cause no surprise, for a Greek version,
734	of the Hebrew Pentateuch was in existence before the	of the Hebrew Pentateuch was in existence before the	of the Hebrew Pentateuch was in existence before the
735	close of the third century B.c.!, and versions of parts,	close of the third century B.c.!, and versions of parts,	close of the third century B.c.!, and versions of parts,
736	or all of it, in the vernacular must have been known	or all of it, in the vernacular must have been known	or all of it, in the vernacular must have been known
737	among Christian teachers at least in the early part of the	among Christian teachers at least in the early part of the	among Christian teachers at least in the early part of the
738	third century A.D. The following extracts from the MS.	third century A.D. The following extracts from the MS.	third century A.D. The following extracts from the MS.
739	Oriental No. 7594 and from the text of Ciasca illustrate	Oriental No. 7594 and from the text of Ciasca illustrate	Oriental No. 7594 and from the text of Ciasca illustrate
740	the relationship of the later to the earlier form of the	the relationship of the later to the earlier form of the	the relationship of the later to the earlier form of the
741	version.	version.	version.
742	1 See Swete, Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek,	1 See Swete, Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek,	1 See Swete, Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek,
743	pp. 10 ff. ; and Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts,	pp. 10 ff. ; and Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts,	pp. 10 ff. ; and Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts,
744	pp. 49 ff,	pp. 49 ff,	pp. 49 ff,
page 29
745	INTRODUCTION XXV	INTRODUCTION XXV	INTRODUCTION XXV
746	MS. Oriental No. 75694.	MS. Oriental No. 75694.	MS. Oriental No. 75694.
747	(Chapter V. 1-24.)	(Chapter V. 1-24.)	(Chapter V. 1-24.)
748	ⲓ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	ⲓ̀ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	ì mōisys ḋe afmouti èpisrayl tyrf pegaf
749	ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ • ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲉⲛⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲡ	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ: ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲡ	nōou je sōtem: pisrayl èǹḋikaiōma nem ǹhap
750	ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲟⲟⲩ	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲟⲩ	nai einatavoou e netenmaaje hrai xen p̀oou	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them, Hear, Israel, the ordinances and judgments, all that I speak in your ears this day, and ye shall learn them, and observe to do them.
751	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲥⲃⲟ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̀ⲉⲥⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ	ǹèhoou hina etetǹesvō èrōou ouoh ǹteten àreh
752	ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲁⲩ • 2 ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁϥϣⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ‐	ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲓⲟⲩ: 2 ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁϥϣⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲭⲱⲣⲏⲃ: 3 ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	èrōou eaiou: 2 p̀ċois pennouti afṡmine ǹouḋiaθyky nemōten n xōryb: 3 èta p̀ċois	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them, Hear, Israel, the ordinances and judgments, all that I speak in your ears this day, and ye shall learn them, and observe to do them. The Lord your God made a covenant with you in Choreb.
753	ⲇⲓⲁⲑ[ⲏⲕⲏ] ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ ⲭⲱⲣⲏⲃ • 3 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ [ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ]
754	ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ̈ⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲙ [ⲛⲉ]ⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	smine an ǹtaìḋiaθyky m netenioti: alla	The Lord did not make this covenant with your fathers, but with you: ye are all here alive this day.
755	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ [ⲛⲙ]ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦[ⲱⲛⲉϩ]	ⲉⲧⲁϥⲥⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲥ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲱⲛⲉϩ	etafsmǹts nemōten ǹθōten tyrten tetn︦ōneh	The Lord did not make this covenant with your fathers, but with you: ye are all here alive this day.
756	ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲙⲁ • 4 ⲛ̄ϩⲟ ϩ[ⲓ ϩⲟ] ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ‐	ⲛ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ: 4 ⲛ̀ϩⲟ ϩⲓ ϩⲟ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ‐	ǹfoou ǹpaima: 4 ǹho hi ho p̀ċois saji nem‐
757	HTH ϩⲓ [ⲡⲧⲟ]ⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ • 5 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ	HTH ϩⲓ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ: 5 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ	HTH hi p̀tōou n θ̀myti ǹt̀sate: 5 anok hō
758	ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
759	ⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟ [ⲉⲣⲱⲧ]ⲛ	ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲏϯ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ	neiaherat xen θ̀myti m p̀ċois ouoh xen tetenmyti m p̀·syou etmmavou èθratavo erōten	And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to report to you the words of the Lord, (because ye were afraid before the fire, and ye went not up to the mountain) saying,
760	ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ [ⲁⲧⲉ]ⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲟⲧⲉ ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ	ǹǹsaji ǹp̀ċois aretenerhoti haθy ǹt̀sate	And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to report to you the words of the Lord, (because ye were afraid before the fire, and ye went not up to the mountain) saying,
761	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ • ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ: ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ:	ouoh m̀petenvōk ehrai èp̀tōou: efgō m̀mos je:	And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to report to you the words of the Lord, (because ye were afraid before the fire, and ye went not up to the mountain) saying,
762	Ciasca (Fragmenta, p. 125).	Ciasca (Fragmenta, p. 125).	Ciasca (Fragmenta, p. 125).
763	(Chapter V. 1-24.)	(Chapter V. 1-24.)	(Chapter V. 1-24.)
764	1 ⲙⲱⲩ̄ⲥⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲗ︦ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	1 ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲡⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲗ︦ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	1 mōisys ḋe afmouti epi︦y︦l︦ tyrf pegaf
765	ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲓⲏ︦ⲗ ⲉⲛⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲱⲙⲁ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲱⲙⲁ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ	nōou je sōtem pisrayl èǹḋikaiōma: nem ǹhap nai
766	ⲉϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ:	einatavoou ènetenmaaje hrai xen p̀oou ǹèhoou:	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them, Hear, Israel, the ordinances and judgments, all that I speak in your ears this day, and ye shall learn them, and observe to do them.
767	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲃⲟ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ	ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ	hina etetnesvō èrōou: ouoh ǹtetenàreh èrōou	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them, Hear, Israel, the ordinances and judgments, all that I speak in your ears this day, and ye shall learn them, and observe to do them.
768	ⲉⲁⲁⲩ ϩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	ⲉⲁⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲏ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁϥⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	eaiou hy p̀ċois petennouti afsmine ǹouḋiaθyky	The Lord your God made a covenant with you in Choreb.
769	ⲛϣⲙⲏ]ⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲭⲱⲣⲏⲃ • 3 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡϫ[ⲟ]ⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ	ⲛϣⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ ϧⲉⲛ ⲭⲱⲣⲏⲃ: 3 ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ	nṡmytn xen xōryb: 3 èta p̀ċois smine an
770	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ̈ⲇ[ⲁ]ⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲧⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲓ̈ⲇⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲥⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲥ	ǹteiḋaθyky nem netenioti: alla etafsmǹts	The Lord did not make this covenant with your fathers, but with you: ye are all here alive this day.
771	ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲛϩ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ • ⲙ̄‐	ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ: ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲛϧ ⲛ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ: ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ϥ ⲛ̀ϩⲟ ϩⲓ ϩⲟ: ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ	nemōten: ǹθōten tyrten tetenonx ǹfoou: ǹpaima f ǹho hi ho: a p̀ċois saji nemōten
772	ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲙⲁ ϥ ⲛ̄ϩⲟ ϩⲓ ϩⲟ • ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄
773	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ • 5 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁϩⲉ‐	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ: 5 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲏϯ	xen p̀tōou xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate: 5 anok hō neiaherat xen θ̀myti ǹp̀ċois: ouoh xen tetenmyti
774	ⲣⲁⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲏⲧⲉ
775	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲁⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ‐	ǹp̀·syou ète m̀mav èθratavo erōten ǹsaji ǹp‐	And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to report to you the words of the Lord, (because ye were afraid before the fire, and ye went not up to the mountain) saying,
776	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ϫⲉ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲟⲧⲉ ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐	ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ‐	ċois: je aretenerhoti haθy ǹp̀ċois: ouoh m̀pe‐
777	d	d	d
page 30
778	xxvi INTRODUCTION	xxvi INTRODUCTION	xxvi INTRODUCTION
779	6 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲛ̄ⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲙ̄	6 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ ⲁⲓⲉⲛⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	6 anok pe p̀ċois peknouti e aienk èvol xen
780	ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲏⲙⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲏⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ •	ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ̀ⲧϩⲙ̀ϩⲁⲗ:	p̀kahi ǹkymi èvol xen p̀yi ǹtekmǹt·hm̀hal:
781	ϩ [ⲛ̄]ⲛⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲛⲟⲩ[ⲧ]ⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲙⲧⲟ	ϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲙ̀ⲑⲟ	hy ǹnevṡōpi nak ǹje hankenouti ǹpam̀θo
782	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ • 8 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲕⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲛ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ: 8 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲕⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲛ	èvol: 8 nnektamio klipton nak ouḋe nton
783	[ⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄]ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ ϩⲓϫⲱⲕ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ‐
784	ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲩ‐			Thou shalt not make to thyself an image, nor likeness of any thing, whatever things are in the heaven above, and whatever are in the earth beneath, and whatever are in the waters under the earth.
785	ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ • 9 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ϩⲓϫⲱⲕ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: 9 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ten ǹlaav ǹnetṡop xen t̀fe higōk: nem netṡop ǹp̀kahi ǹpesyt ouoh netṡop xen ǹmoueiooue xarof ǹp̀kahi: 9 ǹnekouōṡt nōou: ouḋe
786	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϣⲙ̄ϣⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲁⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ	ǹnekṡemṡi naou je anok pe p̀ċois peknouti
787	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥⲕⲱϩ • ⲉϣⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛ︦ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥⲭⲟϩ: ⲉϣⲁⲓⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟϯ	ounouti ǹrefkoh: eṡaitōōve ǹǹnovi ǹnioti
788	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ϥⲧⲟ	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲓ	ehrai èjen ǹouṡyri èjen ṡomte ouoh èjen f̀toi
789	ⲛ̄ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ̈ • ⲓⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϣⲁⲓ̈ⲉⲓⲣⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ̈: ⲓⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϣⲁⲓⲓ̀ⲣⲓ	ǹgeneà ǹnetmosti mmoei: ioi ouoh eṡaiìri	Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor shalt thou serve them; for I am the Lord thy God, a jealous God, visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation to them that hate me, and doing mercifully to thousands of them that love me, and that keep my commandments.
790	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲉϣⲟ ⲛ̄ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ‐	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲉ̀ϣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ̀: ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧ‐	ǹouna èṡo ǹgeneà: ǹnetmei mmoei nem net‐	and doing mercifully to thousands of them that love me, and that keep my commandments.
791	[ϩⲁⲣ]ⲉϩ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ : ⲃ︦ ⲓⲓ [ⲛ̄ⲛⲉ]ⲕϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̄‐	ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ: ⲃ ⲓⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ:	àreh enaouehsahne: v ii nnekji ǹf̀ran ǹp̀ċois peknouti èjen ouhōb efṡouit:
792	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ[ⲛ]ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ •
793	[ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛϥ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ [ⲙ]ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϥⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϭⲓ	p̀ċois n ġar ǹfnakō an èvol ǹpetnaċi	Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord thy God will certainly not acquit him that takes his name in vain.
794	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲫⲱⲃ \|[ⲉ]ⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ: ⲅ̄ ⲓϩ ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲱⲃ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ: 3 ⲓϩ ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ	ǹpefran èjen fōb etṡouit: 3 ih àreh
795	ⲧⲛ̄ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ : ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ • ⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ⲧⲉⲛⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ: ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ: ⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	tenvōk ehrai èp̀tōou: efgō m̀mos: e je anok
796	ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲁⲓ̈ⲛ̄ⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲏ‐
797	ⲙⲉ • ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ̄ⲧϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • 7 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲁⲓⲉⲛⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲙⲓ: ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ̀ⲧϩⲙ̀ϩⲁⲗ: 7 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ	pe p̀ċois peknouti: aienk èvol xen p̀kahi ǹkymi: èvol xen p̀yi ǹtekmǹt·hm̀hal: 7 ǹnevṡōpi
798	ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ • ⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ	ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ	nak ǹje hankenouti ǹpam̀θo èvol: e ǹnektamie
799	ⲅⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲧⲟⲛ ⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ	ⲅⲗⲩⲡⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ	ġlipton nak: ouḋe ǹp̀ton ten ǹlaav ǹnetṡop
800	ϩⲓ ⲧⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ •	ϩⲓ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ:	hi t̀fe ǹt̀fe: nem netṡop xen p̀kahi ǹpesyt:	Thou shalt not make to thyself an image, nor likeness of any thing, whatever things are in the heaven above, and whatever are in the earth beneath, and whatever are in the waters under the earth.
801	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ:	ouoh netṡop xen ǹmoueiooue xarof ǹp̀kahi:	Thou shalt not make to thyself an image, nor likeness of any thing, whatever things are in the heaven above, and whatever are in the earth beneath, and whatever are in the waters under the earth.
802	9 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ̄︦ ⲛⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϣⲙ̄ϣⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ • ϫⲉ	9 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ: ϫⲉ	9 ǹnekouōṡt nōou: ouḋe ǹnekṡemṡi nōou: je
803	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥⲕⲱϩ •	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥⲭⲟϩ:	anok pe p̀ċois peknouti: ounouti ǹrefkoh:
804	ⲉϣⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ • ⲉϫⲛ̄	ⲉϣⲁⲓⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ: ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	eṡaitōōve ǹǹnovi ǹnioti èjen ǹṡyri: èjen	Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor shalt thou serve them; for I am the Lord thy God, a jealous God, visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation to them that hate me,
805	ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ϥⲧⲟ ⲛ̄ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ •	ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ̀: ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ:	ṡomte: ouoh èjen f̀toi ǹgeneà: ǹnetmosti m̀moi:	Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor shalt thou serve them; for I am the Lord thy God, a jealous God, visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation to them that hate me,
806	10 ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲉ]ϣⲁⲓ̈ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲛ̄ϣⲟ [ⲛ̄]ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉ	10 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϣⲁⲓⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ϣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ̀: ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲓ	10 ouoh eṡaiìri ǹouna ǹṡo ǹgeneà: ǹnetmei	and doing mercifully to thousands of them that love me, and that keep my commandments.
807	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ • 11 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ: 11 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓ	m̀moi nem netàreh enaouehsahne: 11 nnekji
808	ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ •	ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ:	f̀ran ǹp̀ċois peknouti èjen ǹouhōb efṡouit:	Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord thy God will certainly not acquit him that takes his name in vain.
809	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛϥ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥ‐			Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord thy God will certainly not acquit him that takes his name in vain.
810	ⲣⲁⲛ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ ⲓϩ ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϥⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ ⲓϩ ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ	p̀ċois ġar ǹfnakō an èvol: ǹpetnaċi ǹpefran èjen p̀hōb etṡouit ih àreh èpèhoou	Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord thy God will certainly not acquit him that takes his name in vain. Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God commanded thee.
page 31
811	INTRODUCTION xxvii	INTRODUCTION xxvii	INTRODUCTION xxvii
812	ⲉⲡⲉ[ϩⲟ]ⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟϥ ⲕⲁ[ⲧⲁ] ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	èpèhoou ǹǹsabbaton ètouvof kata θe èta	Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God commanded thee.
813	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩ[ⲧ]ⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ 13 ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ 13 ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ	p̀ċois peknouti hōn etotk 13 soou ǹèhoou
814	ⲉⲕⲉⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲕⲣ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩ‐			Six days thou shalt work, and thou shalt do all thy works;
815	ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲉ [ⲧ]ⲏⲣⲟⲩ • 14 ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄	ⲉⲕⲉⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϩⲃⲏⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: 14 ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩⲥⲁϣⲉϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ	ekeaiou ekerhōb ouoh ekeìri ǹxytou ǹnek·hvyoue tyrou: 14 xen p̀mehsaṡef ḋe ǹèhoou n
816	ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ	ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲣ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ	sabbaton ne ǹp̀ċois peknouti: ǹneker laav
817	ⲙ̄ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕ‐	ⲙ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ: ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲓ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ: ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ	m hōb ǹxytf: ǹθok nem pekṡyri: nem tekṡeere: pekvōk ǹhōout nem tekvōk
818	ϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ • ⲡⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ
819	ⲛ̄ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ • ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϥⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁϩⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲃ̄ⲛⲏ	ⲛ̀ⲥϩⲓⲙⲓ: ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩⲃⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲃ̀ⲛⲏ	ǹs·himi: pekmasi nem pekfai nahve ouoh tv̀ny	but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourns in the midst of thee; that thy man-servant may rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as thou.
820	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲏⲗⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕ‐	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲏⲗⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲩⲗⲏ: ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲕ̄ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ	niven etak: ouoh p̀p̀rosylitos et p̀houn ǹnekpily: hina ère pk·hmhal m̀ton m̀mof
821	ⲡⲩⲗⲏ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲕ̄ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ
822	ⲛⲧⲉⲕϩⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲕ • 15 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲉⲣ̄ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲟ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲏϯ ϩⲱⲕ: 15 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲟ	ǹpekryti hōk: 15 ouoh ekeerf̀mevi je neko	but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourns in the midst of thee; that thy man-servant may rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as thou. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a slave in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence with a mighty hand, and a high arm: therefore the Lord appointed thee to keep the sabbath day and to sanctify it.
823	ⲛ̄ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲏⲙⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ‐	ⲛ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲙⲓ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ‐	ǹvōk xen p̀kahi ǹkymi: ouoh a p̀ċois pek‐
824	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲓϫ	ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲓϫ	nouti ǹθok èvol xen p̀ma etmmaou xen oujig
825	ⲉⲥϫⲟⲟⲣ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲟⲉⲓ ⲉϥϫⲟⲥⲉ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁ	ⲉⲥϫⲟⲟⲣ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲟⲓ ⲉϥϭⲟⲥⲓ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ	esgoor: ouoh xen ouċvoi efċosi: eθve fai a	And thou shalt remember that thou wast a slave in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence with a mighty hand, and a high arm: therefore the Lord appointed thee to keep the sabbath day and to sanctify it.
826	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡⲉ‐	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲕⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟϥ: ⲇ 16 Tale	p̀ċois peknouti hōn etotk èθrekàreh èpèhoou ǹǹsabbaton ouoh ǹtek touvof: ḋ 16 Tale
827	ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟϥ • ⲇ̄ 16 Tale
828	ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟϥ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ‐	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟϥ: ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ 13 ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲉⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲕⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ:	ǹǹsabbaton ètouvof: kata θe èta p̀ċois peknouti hōn etotk 13 soou ǹèhoou ekeaiou ekerhōb: ouoh èkeìri ǹxytou ǹnek·h̀vyouì tyrou:	Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God commanded thee.
829	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ 13 ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲉⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲕ‐			Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God commanded thee. Six days thou shalt work, and thou shalt do all thy works;
830	ⲣ̄ϩⲱⲃ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉ̄ⲕⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ •
831	14 ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲙ̄‐
832	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	14 ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩⲥⲁϣⲉϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲣ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ:	14 xen p̀mehsaṡef ḋe ǹèhoou ǹsabbaton ne ǹp̀ċois peknouti: ǹneker laav ǹhōb ǹxytf:
833	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ • ⲡⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ	ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲓ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ: ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ	ǹθok nem pekṡyri: nem tekṡeere: pekvōk
834	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ • ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲥⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄	ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̀ⲥϩⲓⲙⲓ: ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲥⲓ: ⲛⲉⲙ	ǹhōout nem tekvōk ǹs·himi: pekmasi: nem	but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourns in the midst of thee; that thy man-servant may rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as thou.
835	ⲡⲉⲕϥⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁϩⲃ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲃ̄ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥ‐
836	ⲩⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲫⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲩⲗⲏ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲙ̄‐	ⲡⲉⲕϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩⲃⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲃ̀ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲩⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲫⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲩⲗⲏ: ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲏϯ ϩⲱⲕ:	pekfai nahve: ouoh tv̀ny niven etak: ouoh p̀p̀rosilytos etmfoun ǹnekpily: hina ère pekvōk: nem tekvōk m̀ton m̀mōou ǹpekryti hōk:	but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourns in the midst of thee; that thy man-servant may rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as thou.
837	ϩⲁⲗ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕϩⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲕ •			but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourns in the midst of thee; that thy man-servant may rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as thou.
838	15 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲉⲣ̄ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲟ ⲛ̄ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲡⲉ ϩⲙ̄	15 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲟ ⲛ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ	15 ouoh ekeerf̀mevi je neko ǹvōk pe xen
839	ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲏⲙⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲙⲓ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	p̀kahi ǹkymi: ouoh a p̀ċois peknouti ǹteten èvol
840	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲓϫ ⲉⲥϫⲟⲟⲣ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲟⲓ̈	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲓϫ ⲉⲥϫⲟⲟⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϭⲃⲟⲓ	xen p̀ma ète m̀mav xen oujig esgoor nem ouċvoi
841	ⲉϥϫⲟⲥⲉ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄	ⲉϥϭⲟⲥⲓ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ	efċosi: eθve fai a p̀ċois peknouti hōn etotk
842	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲅ ⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟϥ :	ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲕⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟϥ:	èθrekàreh èpèhoou ǹǹsabbaton: ouoh ǹtek touvof:	And thou shalt remember that thou wast a slave in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence with a mighty hand, and a high arm: therefore the Lord appointed thee to keep the sabbath day and to sanctify it.
843	ⲓⲃ ⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲓⲃ ⲧⲁⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ib taie pekiōt nem tekmav enθe èta p̀ċois
page 32
844	xxviii INTRODUCTION	xxviii INTRODUCTION	xxviii INTRODUCTION
845	ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ‐
846	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ: ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ	pekiōt nem tekmav nθe èta p̀ċois peknouti hōn etotk: hina ère petnanouf ṡōpi
847	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̀ⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	m̀mok: ouoh je etetǹeìri n ouniṡti ǹsyou
848	ϩⲓϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁϥ	ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲧⲏⲓϥ	hijen p̀kahi: fai ète p̀ċois peknouti natyif
849	ⲛⲁⲕ : ⲉ̄ 17 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕ • 18 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩⲱⲧⲃ̄ • 19 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕ‐
850	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ : ϩⲟ ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ‐			Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
851	ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩϫ © 21 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲉⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲉⲓⲙⲉ	ⲛⲁⲕ: ⲉ 17 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̀ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕ: 18 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩⲱⲧⲃ̄: 19 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϭⲓⲟⲩⲓ: ϩⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ © 21 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲉⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲉⲓⲙⲉ	nak: e 17 ǹnekr̀noeik: 18 nnek·hōtv: 19 ǹnekċioui: ho ǹnekermeθre ǹnoug èpetxaθouk ǹoumetmeθre ǹnoug © 21 nnekepeiθimi eθeime	Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
852	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲉⲓⲑⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲏⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲉⲓⲑⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲱϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ǹpetxaθouk: ouḋe nnekepeiθimei èp̀yi ǹpetxaθouk: ouḋe tefsōṡe ouḋe pefvōk: ouḋe	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
853	ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ • ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲱϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ
854	ⲧⲉϥϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲥⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϥⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁϩⲃ̄ •	ⲧⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲥⲓ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩⲃⲉ:	tefvōk: ouḋe pefmasi: ouḋe peffai nahve:	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
855	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲃ̄ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ [ⲛⲧⲁϥ • ⲟⲩⲇ]ⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲙ̄‐	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲃ̀ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: 22 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ouḋe tv̀ny niven etaf: ouḋe laav efṡop ǹpetxaθouk: 22 nai ne ǹsaji èta p̀ċois	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
856	ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ • 22 ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
857	ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲥ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	goou ètetensinaġōgy tyres xen p̀tōou èvol
858	ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ • ⲉⲁⲩⲕⲁⲕⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ‐			These words the Lord spoke to all the assembly of you in the mountain out of the midst of the firethere was darkness, blackness, storm, a loud voiceand he added no more, and he wrote them on two tables of stone, and he gave them to me.
859	ϭⲟⲥⲙ̄ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧⲏⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩ‐	ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ: ⲉⲁⲟⲩⲭⲁⲕⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲥⲉⲙ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲉϣⲱⲡ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲝ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate: eaoukaki ṡōpi nem ouċosem: nem ouhatyou nem ouhroou: ouoh m̀peououōh eṡōp: ouoh afs̀xaiou èjen p̀laks s̀nouti
860	ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲥϩⲁⲓ̈ⲥⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲡⲗⲁⲝ ⲥⲛ̄ⲧⲉ
861	ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲡ̄ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ	ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲕ: ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲡ̀ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ	peknouti hōn etotk: hina ère p̀p̀etnanouf
862	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̀ⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	ṡōpi m̀mok: ouoh je etetǹeìri ǹouniṡti ǹsyou
863	ϩⲓϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁϥ	ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲧⲏⲓϥ	hijen p̀kahi: fai ète p̀ċois peknouti natyif
864	ⲛⲁⲕ : 17 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕ 18 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩⲱⲧⲃ̄ • 19 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕ‐	ⲛⲁⲕ: 17 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̀ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕ 18 ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϩⲱⲧⲃ̄: 19 ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϭⲓⲟⲩⲓ: ϩⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ	nak: 17 ǹnekr̀noeik 18 nnek·hōtv: 19 ǹnekċioui: ho ǹnekermeθre ǹnoug èpetxaθouk
865	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ • ϩⲟ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲣ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ			Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
866	ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩϫ • ϩⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲓⲙⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ: ϩⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲓⲙⲉ	ǹnoumetmeθre ǹnoug: hi nnekepiθimi eθime	Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
867	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ • ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲡⲏⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ •	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ:	ǹpetxaθouk: nnekepiθimi èp̀yi ǹpetxaθouk:
868	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲱϣⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥϩⲙ̄‐
869	ϩⲁⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲥⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϥⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁϩⲃ̄ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲱϣⲉ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲥⲓ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩⲃⲉ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ouḋe tefsōṡe: ouḋe pefvōk: ouḋe tefvōk: ouḋe pefmasi: ouḋe peffai nahve: ouḋe
870	ⲧⲃ̄ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓ‐	ⲧⲃ̀ⲛⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: ϩϩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲟⲟⲩ	tv̀ny niven etaf: ouḋe laav efṡop ǹpetxaθouk: hh nai ne ǹsaji èta p̀ċois goou	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.
871	ⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ : ϩϩ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲟⲟⲩ
872	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ	ètetensinaġōgy tyrs xen p̀tōou èvol xen θ̀myti
873	ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ • ⲉⲁⲩⲕⲁⲕⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲥⲙ̄ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ‐			These words the Lord spoke to all the assembly of you in the mountain out of the midst of the firethere was darkness, blackness, storm, a loud voiceand he added no more, and he wrote them on two tables of stone, and he gave them to me.
874	ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲱϩ	ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ: ⲉⲁⲟⲩⲭⲁⲕⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲥⲉⲙ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲱϩ	ǹt̀sate: eaoukaki ṡōpi nem ouċosem: nem ouhatyv nem ǹouniṡti ǹhroou: ouoh mpouōh
875	ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲥϩⲁⲓⲥⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲗⲁⲝ ⲥⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	ⲉϣⲱⲡ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲝ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	eṡōp: ouoh afs̀xaiou èjen p̀laks s̀nouti
page 33
876	INTRODUCTION xxix	INTRODUCTION xxix	INTRODUCTION xxix
877	ⲛ̄ⲱⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ • 23 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
878	ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲛ̀ⲱⲛⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ: 23 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	ǹōni aftyiou nai: 23 ouoh asṡōpi etaretensōtem e t̀s̀my èvol xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate: ouoh	And it came to pass when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the fire, for the mountain burned with fire, that ye came to me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders:
879	ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϯⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ	ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲙⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ	p̀tōou efmoh xen ousate aretentipetenouoi	And it came to pass when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the fire, for the mountain burned with fire, that ye came to me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders:
880	ⲉⲣⲟⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲫⲩⲗⲏ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲗ̄ⲗⲟ •	ⲉⲣⲟⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲫⲩⲗⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ:	eroei narxōn ǹnnetenfily nem netenxello:
881	24 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	24 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	24 etetengō m̀mos nai je is hyppe a p̀ċois
882	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϥϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϥϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ	pennouti etsavon e pefōou ouoh pefhroou	and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
883	ⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	ansōtem èrof èvol xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate ehrai	and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
884	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ	xen p̀oou ǹèhoou annav je f̀nouti nasaji nem	and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
885	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛϥ̄ⲱⲛϩ̄ •	ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲱⲛϧ:	rōmi ǹtefōnx:
886	ⲛ̄ⲛⲱⲛⲉ • ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ 23 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ‐
887	ⲣⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ •	ⲛ̀ⲛⲱⲛⲓ: ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ 23 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲧⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ:	ǹnōni: aftyiou nai 23 ouoh asṡōpi etaretensōtem èts̀my èvol xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate:	And it came to pass when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the fire, for the mountain burned with fire, that ye came to me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders:
888	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϯ ⲙ̄‐			And it came to pass when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the fire, for the mountain burned with fire, that ye came to me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders:
889	ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲫⲩⲗⲏ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄-	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥⲙⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲫⲩⲗⲏ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϧⲉⲗⲗⲟⲓ: 24 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ =e ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ	ouoh p̀tōou nafmoh xen ousate aretenti ǹpetenouoi èroi narxōn netnfily: nem netenxelloi: 24 etetengō m̀mos nai =e is hyppe
890	ϩⲗ̄ⲗⲟⲓ̈ : 24 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ =e ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ
891	ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϥ‐	ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϥϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲉ:	a p̀ċois pennouti tsavon epefōou: ouoh pefhroou ansōtem èrof èvol xen θ̀myti ǹt̀sate:	and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
892	ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲁⲧⲉ •			and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
893	ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁϣⲁϫⲉ	ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ	hrai xen p̀oou ǹèhoou ànav je f̀nouti nasaji	and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God has shewn us his glory, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: this day we have seen that God shall speak to man, and he shall live.
894	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛϥ̄ⲱⲛϩ̄ •	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲱⲛϧ:	nem rōmi ǹtefōnx:
895	IV. THE BOOK OF JONAH.	IV. THE BOOK OF JONAH.	IV. THE BOOK OF JONAH.
896	The text of this Book in the papyrus is complete, with	The text of this Book in the papyrus is complete, with	The text of this Book in the papyrus is complete, with
897	the exception of two or three letters which are wanting	the exception of two or three letters which are wanting	the exception of two or three letters which are wanting
898	in chap. i. 17 and chap. iv. 8, The first four verses are	in chap. i. 17 and chap. iv. 8, The first four verses are	in chap. i. 17 and chap. iv. 8, The first four verses are
899	written on fol. 53 5, but fol. 54 a is, nevertheless, page ⲁ	written on fol. 53 5, but fol. 54 a is, nevertheless, page ⲁ	written on fol. 53 5, but fol. 54 a is, nevertheless, page a
900	of the Book. The Coptic text agrees generally with the	of the Book. The Coptic text agrees generally with the	of the Book. The Coptic text agrees generally with the
901	received Greek text (see Swete, Old Testament in Greek,	received Greek text (see Swete, Old Testament in Greek,	received Greek text (see Swete, Old Testament in Greek,
902	vol. iii, p. 48), but there are many small variants which	vol. iii, p. 48), but there are many small variants which	vol. iii, p. 48), but there are many small variants which
903	agree with readings given by A and Q. The style of the	agree with readings given by A and Q. The style of the	agree with readings given by A and Q. The style of the
904	writing, the grammatical forms, and the spelling of Greek	writing, the grammatical forms, and the spelling of Greek	writing, the grammatical forms, and the spelling of Greek
905	words, all prove that the copyist of this Book wrote also	words, all prove that the copyist of this Book wrote also	words, all prove that the copyist of this Book wrote also
906	the copy of the Book of Deuteronomy which precedes it.	the copy of the Book of Deuteronomy which precedes it.	the copy of the Book of Deuteronomy which precedes it.
907	It may be noted too that he made no attempt to indicate	It may be noted too that he made no attempt to indicate	It may be noted too that he made no attempt to indicate
908	the poetical portions of each Book to the reader, for both	the poetical portions of each Book to the reader, for both	the poetical portions of each Book to the reader, for both
page 34
909	XXX INTRODUCTION	XXX INTRODUCTION	XXX INTRODUCTION
910	the Song of Moses and the Prayer of Jonah are copied	the Song of Moses and the Prayer of Jonah are copied	the Song of Moses and the Prayer of Jonah are copied
911	throughout continuously. The style of the translation	throughout continuously. The style of the translation	throughout continuously. The style of the translation
912	is bald and abrupt. A portion of a Coptic version of	is bald and abrupt. A portion of a Coptic version of	is bald and abrupt. A portion of a Coptic version of
913	the Book of Jonah in the dialect of Upper Egypt has	the Book of Jonah in the dialect of Upper Egypt has	the Book of Jonah in the dialect of Upper Egypt has
914	been published by Ciasca (Fragmenta, tom. ii, pp. 343, 344),	been published by Ciasca (Fragmenta, tom. ii, pp. 343, 344),	been published by Ciasca (Fragmenta, tom. ii, pp. 343, 344),
915	and the following extract from the text will illustrate the	and the following extract from the text will illustrate the	and the following extract from the text will illustrate the
916	number and character of the variants:	number and character of the variants:	number and character of the variants:
917	Chap. i. 10. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲣ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ	Chap. i. 10. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ	Chap. i. 10. Ouoh averhoti ǹje ǹrōmi xen ouniṡti
918	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ • ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ • ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲁ̄ⲕⲣ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁⲛ •	ⲛ̀ϩⲟϯ: ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ: ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲁⲕⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ:	ǹhoti: pegav ǹiōnas: je eθve aker fai nan:
919	ⲉⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲇⲏ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲡⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁ‐
920	ϩⲣⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲥ • ⲉ̄ⲃⲟⲗϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓ̈ⲟⲩ.	ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲁⲩⲉⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲫⲱⲧ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲟ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓ̈ⲟⲩ.	epiḋy avemi ǹje ǹrōmi je ètaffōt xaten p̀ho ǹp̀ċois: èvol je ǹtaftamiou.
921	11. ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁ̄ⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ	11. Ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁ̄ⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ	11. Pegav naf je ou petetnnaaaf nak je
922	ⲉ̄ⲣⲉ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̄ⲥⲟ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ⲉ̄ⲣⲟⲛ. ⲉⲃⲟⲗϫⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲗⲟ ⲉⲥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ. Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ	ère θalassa nalo esoi ǹhoeim èron. Èvol je
923	ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ ⲉⲥⲛⲉϩ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ	ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲥⲛⲉϩ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ	θalassa estōoun ǹhouo esneh ne ǹouniṡti
924	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ.	ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ.	ǹhoeim.
925	12. ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ϥⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟϫⲧ̄︦ ⲉ̄ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ •	12. Ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ϥⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲟϫⲧ ⲉ̀ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ:	12. Peje iōnas je ft ǹtetennogt èθalassa:	And Jonas said to them, Take me up, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall be calm to you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
926	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲥⲛⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̄ⲥⲟ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ⲉ̄ⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ • ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲉⲓⲙⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲥⲛⲁⲗⲟ ⲉⲥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ: ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓⲉⲙⲓ	ouoh esnalo esoi ǹhoeim erōten: èvol je aiemi	And Jonas said to them, Take me up, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall be calm to you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
927	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧ ⲉ̄ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ϩⲓ̈ϫⲱⲛ.	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ϩⲓϫⲱⲛ.	anok je eθvyt ère painiṡti ǹhoeim higōn.	And Jonas said to them, Take me up, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall be calm to you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
928	13. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ	13. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ	13. Ouoh navìri n︦a︦patootou ǹrōmi ektoou
929	ⲉ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲟ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲉϣⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̄ⲃⲟⲗϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ	ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲭⲣⲟ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲉϣⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲧ̀ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ	èp̀kro: ouoh mpoueṡtoou èvol je t̀θalassa
930	ⲛⲥⲉⲣ̄ ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ ⲉ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉ̄ϫⲱⲟⲩ.	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁϣⲱ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ.	ǹtouer hoeim èmaṡō ègōou.
931	14. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ̄ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ	14. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̄ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ	14. Ouoh avouōṡ ehrai epo︦s︦ evgō m̀mos je
932	ⲙⲡⲣϭⲱⲛⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲣⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ	m̀pergōnt èron ǹċois ouoh ǹpeternmou eθve t̀psiṡy	And they cried to the Lord, and said, Forbid it, Lord: let us not perish for the sake of this man's life, and bring not righteous blood upon us: for thou, Lord, hast done as thou wouldest.
933	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ︦ⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ̄ϫⲱⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̄ⲇⲓ̈‐			And they cried to the Lord, and said, Forbid it, Lord: let us not perish for the sake of this man's life, and bring not righteous blood upon us: for thou, Lord, hast done as thou wouldest.
934	ⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲁϣⲥ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲥ ⲉ̄ⲕⲁⲁⲥⲥ ©	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ: ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲁϣⲥ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉ̄ⲕⲁⲁⲥⲥ ©	ǹpairōmi: mperìni ehrai ègōn ǹous̀nof ǹḋikeos èvol je nθe etakouaṡs p̀ċois ekaass ©
935	15. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϫⲓ̈ ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ ⲁⲩⲛⲟϫϥ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ̄ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ •	15. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ ⲁⲩⲛⲟϫϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ:	15. Ouoh avċi ǹiōnas avnogf ehrai èθalassa:	So they took Jonas, and cast him out into the sea: and the sea ceased from its raging.
936	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥⲗⲟ ⲛϭⲓ̈ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉ̄ⲥⲟ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲙ.	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲗⲟ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ.	ouoh aslo ǹje θalassa esoi ǹhoeim.
937	16. ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲣ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ	16. Ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ	16. Ǹrōmi ḋe averhoti hytf m̀p̀ċois xen ouniṡti
938	ⲛϩⲟⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓ̈ⲁ︦ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲉ̄ⲣⲏⲧ	ⲛ̀ϩⲟϯ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧ	ǹhoti: ouoh avṡōōt ǹouθisia ǹte p̀ċois: averyt	And the men feared the Lord very greatly, and offered a sacrifice to the Lord, and vowed vows.
939	ⲛ̄ϩⲛ̄ⲉⲣⲏⲧ.	ⲛ̄ϩⲛ̄ⲉⲣⲏⲧ.	nhneryt.
940	“Chap. ii. 1. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ̈ⲥ ⲁ̄ϥⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ	«Chap. ii. 1. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁ̅ϥⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ	«Chap. ii. 1. Ouoh a p̀ċois afouehsah ne ǹouniṡti
941	ⲛ̄ⲕⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱⲙⲕ̄ ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲣⲉ ⲓ̈ⲱⲛⲁⲥ ϣⲟⲟⲡ	ⲛ̀ⲕⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱⲙⲕ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲣⲉ ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ ϣⲟⲡ	ǹkytos avōmk ǹiōnas: ouoh nare iōnas ṡop	Now the Lord had commanded a great whale to swallow up Jonas: and Jonas was in the belly of the whale three days and three nights.
942	ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲏ.	ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲙⲧ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϣⲏ.	xen hytf ǹp̀kytos ǹṡomt ǹouṡy.
943	ⲁ	Ⲁ	A
page 35
944	XXXI	XXXI	XXXI
945	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
946	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.	V. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
947	The Coptic text of the Acts of the Apostles is well	The Coptic text of the Acts of the Apostles is well	The Coptic text of the Acts of the Apostles is well
948	written, in a good hand, and appears to have been copied	written, in a good hand, and appears to have been copied	written, in a good hand, and appears to have been copied
949	from an earlier document by the copyist who made the	from an earlier document by the copyist who made the	from an earlier document by the copyist who made the
950	copies of the Books of Deuteronomy and Jonah, which	copies of the Books of Deuteronomy and Jonah, which	copies of the Books of Deuteronomy and Jonah, which
951	have already been described. Mistakes in spelling both	have already been described. Mistakes in spelling both	have already been described. Mistakes in spelling both
952	Greek and Coptic words are numerous, and there are many	Greek and Coptic words are numerous, and there are many	Greek and Coptic words are numerous, and there are many
953	blunders in writing, which could only be made by a very	blunders in writing, which could only be made by a very	blunders in writing, which could only be made by a very
954	careless copyist, or by one who was copying from an old	careless copyist, or by one who was copying from an old	careless copyist, or by one who was copying from an old
955	and partly obliterated text. Omissions of words and whole	and partly obliterated text. Omissions of words and whole	and partly obliterated text. Omissions of words and whole
956	lines are frequent, and only rarely are there signs that the	lines are frequent, and only rarely are there signs that the	lines are frequent, and only rarely are there signs that the
957	copyist was conscious of the mistakes which he had made.	copyist was conscious of the mistakes which he had made.	copyist was conscious of the mistakes which he had made.
958	Letters which he omitted in writing certain words are	Letters which he omitted in writing certain words are	Letters which he omitted in writing certain words are
959	often added above the lines, but as the ink with which	often added above the lines, but as the ink with which	often added above the lines, but as the ink with which
960	they are written is the same colour as the uncials, they	they are written is the same colour as the uncials, they	they are written is the same colour as the uncials, they
961	cannot be regarded as evidence that a revision of the text	cannot be regarded as evidence that a revision of the text	cannot be regarded as evidence that a revision of the text
962	was made either by the copyist himself or by some reader.	was made either by the copyist himself or by some reader.	was made either by the copyist himself or by some reader.
963	Hence the blunders should probably be attributed to his	Hence the blunders should probably be attributed to his	Hence the blunders should probably be attributed to his
964	archetype ; and all the more since in the preceding books	archetype ; and all the more since in the preceding books	archetype ; and all the more since in the preceding books
965	he has shown himself a careful copyist. As instances of	he has shown himself a careful copyist. As instances of	he has shown himself a careful copyist. As instances of
966	blunders in copying the following are submitted :—	blunders in copying the following are submitted :—	blunders in copying the following are submitted :—
967	Acts i. 5. ⲁⲗⲁ for ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	Acts i. 5. ⲁⲗⲁ for ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	Acts i. 5. ala for alla
968	i. 20. ϫⲉ xe for ϫⲉ	i. 20. Ϫⲉ xe for ϫⲉ	i. 20. Je xe for je
969	i 21. ⲉⲧⲟⲗ for ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	i 21. ⲉⲧⲟⲗ for ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	i 21. etol for èvol
970	i. 28. ϯⲣⲓⲛϥ̄ for ϯⲣⲁⲛϥ̄	i. 28. ϯⲣⲓⲛϥ̄ for ϯⲣⲁⲛϥ̄	i. 28. tirinf for tiranf
971	ii. 12. ⲛⲛ̄ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ for ⲛ̄ⲛⲁ‐	ii. 12. ⲛⲛ̄ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ for ⲛ	ii. 12. nnnahrn for n
972	ϩⲣⲛ̄
973	ii. 15. ϣⲡ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ for ϫⲡ̄	ii. 15. Ϣⲉⲡ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ for ⲁϫⲡ	ii. 15. Ṡep ṡomte for agp
974	ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ	ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ	ṡomte
975	11.26. ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉ for ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ	11.26. Ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉ for ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ	11.26. Èti ḋe ḋe for èti ḋe
976	ii. 80. ⲧⲉϥⲡⲓⲡⲉ for ⲧⲉϥ‐	ii. 80. Ⲧⲉϥⲡⲓⲡⲉ for ⲧⲉϥϯⲡⲓ	ii. 80. Tefpipe for teftipi
977	ϯⲡⲉ
978	ii. 35. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ for	ii. 35. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲓ for	ii. 35. Ǹnekgaji for
979	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫⲉⲉⲩ	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫⲉⲉⲩ	nnekjijeev
980	Acts ii. 41. ⲁϣⲙ̄ⲧ ϣⲟ for	Acts ii. 41. ⲁϣⲙ̄ⲧ ϣⲟ for	Acts ii. 41. aṡmt ṡo for
981	ϣⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ ϣⲟ	ϣⲙ̅ⲛ̅ⲧ ϣⲟ	ṡmnt ṡo
982	ii. 4. ⲁⲩⲧⲱϣ for ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣ	ii. 4. Ⲁⲩⲑⲱϣ for ⲁⲩⲫⲱϣ	ii. 4. Avθōṡ for avfōṡ
983	ⲟⲅ ⲉⲩⲡⲱϣ	ⲟⲅ ⲉⲩⲫⲱϣ	oġ evfōṡ
984	iii. 2. ϫⲛ̄ for ϫⲓⲛ	iii. 2. Ϣⲁⲛ for ϫⲓⲛ	iii. 2. Ṡan for jin
985	iii, 11. ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟ for ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟⲁ	iii, 11. ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟ for ⲧⲥⲧⲟⲁ	iii, 11. testo for tstoa
986	iii 19. ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ for ⲛⲉ‐
987	ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ, and ⲛⲧⲟⲛ for	iii 19. Ⲛⲥⲏⲟⲩ for ⲛⲥⲏⲟⲩ, and ⲛⲧⲟⲛ for	iii 19. Nsyou for nsyou, and nton for
988	ⲙ̄ⲧⲟⲛ	ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ	m̀ton
989	iv. 5. ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ for ⲉⲧ‐	iv. 5. Ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ for ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ	iv. 5. Èθrevṡōpi for èθrevsōouh
990	ⲣⲉⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ
991	iv.9. ⲥⲉⲁⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ for ⲥⲉ‐	iv.9. Ⲥⲉⲁⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ for ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲁⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ	iv.9. Seanakrine for senaanakrine
992	ⲛⲁⲁⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ
page 36
993	xxxii INTRODUCTION	xxxii INTRODUCTION	xxxii INTRODUCTION
994	Acts iv. 14. ⲉϭⲱ for ⲉϫⲱ	Acts iv. 14. Ⲉϭⲱ for ⲉϫⲱ	Acts iv. 14. Eċō for egō
995	iv. 16. ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ for ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ‐	iv. 16. Ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ for ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ	iv. 16. Ǹrōmi for ǹnairōmi
996	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ
997	iv. 17. ⲉⲣⲉⲡϣⲁϫⲉ for n-	iv. 17. ⲉⲣⲉⲡϣⲁϫⲉ for n-	iv. 17. erepṡaje for n-
998	ⲛⲉⲡϣⲁϫⲉ	ⲛⲉⲡϣⲁϫⲉ	nepṡaje
999	ⲩ. 22. ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ for ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ	ⲩ. 22. Ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ for ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ	y. 22. P̀tako for p̀talċo
1000	iv. 36. ⲉϣⲁⲩⲁϩⲙⲉϩ for	iv. 36. ⲉϣⲁⲩⲁϩⲙⲉϩ for	iv. 36. eṡavahmeh for
1001	ⲉϣⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩⲙⲉϥ	ⲉϣⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩⲙⲉϥ	eṡavouahmef
1002	ⲩ. 3. ⲧⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩ for ⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩ	ⲩ. 3. ⲧⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩ for ⲧ̀ⲁⲥⲟⲩ	y. 3. ttasou for t̀asou
1003	ⲩ. 4. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲁϥ for ⲛ‐	ⲩ. 4. Ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓϥ for ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲏⲓϥ	y. 4. Ètaftyif for ètaktyif
1004	ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲕⲧⲁⲁϥ
1005	v.10. ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲙⲥ for ⲁⲩ‐	v.10. Ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲙⲥ for ⲁⲩⲑⲟⲙⲥⲥ	v.10. Avtoms for avθomss
1006	ⲧⲟⲙⲥⲥ̄
1007	v.21. ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲁϩ for ⲁⲩ‐	v.21. Ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲁϩ for ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩϩ	v.21. Avsouah for avsevh
1008	ⲥⲉⲩϩ
1009	v. 23. ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲛⲣ̄ϣⲉ for ⲛⲁ‐	v. 23. ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲛⲣ̄ϣⲉ for ⲛ̀ⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣ̀ϣⲉ	v. 23. naounrṡe for ǹanour̀ṡe
1010	ⲛⲟⲩⲣ̄ϣⲉ
1011	v.25. ⲁⲩⲁ for ⲟⲩⲁ	v.25. ⲁⲩⲁ for ⲟⲩⲁⲓ	v.25. ava for ouai
1012	vii. 8. ⲡⲙⲁ ϣⲙⲟⲩⲛ for	vii. 8. Ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ϣⲙⲟⲩⲛ for	vii. 8. P̀ma ṡmoun for
1013	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲙⲟⲩⲛ	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲙⲟⲩⲛ	pmeh ṡmoun
1014	vil. 16. ϩⲁⲩⲁⲥⲟⲩ for ϩⲁ‐	vil. 16. ϩⲁⲩⲁⲥⲟⲩ for ϧⲁ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲟⲩ	vil. 16. havasou for xa ouasou
1015	ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲟⲩ
1016	vii. 24. ⲉⲩⲁ for ⲉⲟⲩⲁ	vii. 24. ⲉⲩⲁ for ⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ	vii. 24. eva for eouai
1017	vii, 34. ⲁⲉⲓ̈ for ⲁⲓⲉⲓ	vii, 34. ⲁⲉⲓ̈ for ⲁⲓⲓ	vii, 34. aei for aii
1018	vii. 36, 44. ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲉ for	vii. 36, 44. Ⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ for	vii. 36, 44. Pgaie for
1019	ⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ	ⲡ̀ϫⲁⲓⲉ	p̀gaie
1020	vii. 38. ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ for ⲧⲉ‐	vii. 38. ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ for ⲧ̀ⲉⲣⲏⲙⲟⲥ	vii. 38. terosmos for t̀erymos
1021	ⲣⲏⲙⲟⲥ
1022	vil, 39. ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ for	vil, 39. Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ for	vil, 39. Alla alla for
1023	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	alla
1024	vii. 46. ⲁⲩⲁ for ⲁⲩⲱ	vii. 46. ⲁⲩⲁ for ⲟⲩⲟϩ	vii. 46. ava for ouoh
1025	vii. 53. ⲁⲣⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ for ⲁⲅ‐	vii. 53. Ⲁⲣⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ for ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ	vii. 53. Argelos for angelos
1026	ⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ
1027	vii. 56. ⲉⲩⲏⲛ for ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏⲛ	vii. 56. ⲉⲩⲏⲛ for ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏⲛ	vii. 56. evyn for evouyn
1028	vil. 57. ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ for ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ \|	vil. 57. ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ for ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ \|	vil. 57. totou for tootou \|
1029	Acts vii. 57, ⲁⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ	Acts vii. 57, ⲁⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ	Acts vii. 57, avti tootou
1030	for ⲁⲩϯ ⲡⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ	for ⲁⲩϯ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ	for avti pououoi
1031	vil. 60. ⲉϥⲉⲡⲓⲕⲁⲗⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱ	vil. 60. Ⲉϥⲉⲡⲓⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱ	vil. 60. Efepikalei efgō
1032	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ repeated from	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ repeated from	mmos repeated from
1033	verse 59	verse 59	verse 59
1034	viii. 1. ⲟⲩⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ for ⲟⲩ‐	viii. 1. Ⲟⲩⲑ̀ⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ for ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ	viii. 1. Ouθ̀lipsis for ouniṡti ǹθ̀lipsis
1035	ⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ
1036	viii, 14. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲛⲁⲩ for	viii, 14. Ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ for	viii, 14. Ètavnav for
1037	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ (ⲕⲟ	ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲕ̀ⲟⲓ	etavsōtem k̀oi
1038	ϭϭⲩⲧⲉϩ 8¢)	ϭϭⲩⲧⲉϩ 8¢)	ċċiteh 8¢)
1039	viii. 14. ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ for ⲉⲣⲟⲥ	viii. 14. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ for ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ	viii. 14. Èrōou for èros
1040	viii.19. xe raacfor ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ	viii.19. xe raacfor ϩⲓⲛⲁ	viii.19. xe raacfor hina
1041	viii. 20. ϩⲁⲡ for ϩⲁⲧ	viii. 20. Ϩⲁⲡ for ϩⲁⲧ	viii. 20. Hap for hat
1042	viii, 21. The second ⲙⲛ̄ is	viii, 21. The second ⲛⲉⲙ is	viii, 21. The second nem is
1043	superfluous	superfluous	superfluous
1044	viii. 27. ⲛⲉϥⲁϥⲉⲓ for ⲛⲉ‐	viii. 27. ⲛⲉϥⲁϥⲉⲓ for ⲛⲁⲁϥⲓ	viii. 27. nefafei for naafi
1045	ⲁϥⲉⲓ
1046	viii. 30. ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ for ⲡⲉ‐	viii. 30. Ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ for ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ	viii. 30. Pefouoi for pefouoi
1047	ϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ
1048	viii. 39. ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲣⲡ for ⲁϥ‐	viii. 39. Ⲁⲩϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ for ⲁϥϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ	viii. 39. Avhōlem for afhōlem
1049	ⲧⲱⲣⲡ
1050	ix.1. The copyist wrote	ix.1. The copyist wrote	ix.1. The copyist wrote
1051	eNncTHATWCH, and then	eNncTHATWCH, and then	eNncTHATWCH, and then
1052	ϣⲁ ⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ, but	ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ, but	ṡa ǹsinaġōgy, but
1053	left ⲉⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ un-	left ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ un-	left èǹsinaġōgy un-
1054	deleted	deleted	deleted
1055	ix. 2. ⲉϥⲉϫⲓⲧⲟⲩ written	ix. 2. Ⲉϥⲉϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ written	ix. 2. Efeċitou written
1056	twice	twice	twice
1057	ix. 8. ϣⲁ ⲉϫⲱϥ for ⲉϩ‐	ix. 8. Ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ for ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ	ix. 8. Ṡa ègōf for ehrai ègōf
1058	ⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ
1059	ix. 6, x. 20. ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲅ̄ for	ix. 6, x. 20. Ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲕ for	ix. 6, x. 20. Tōounk for
1060	ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲅ̄	ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ	tōoun ǹtek
1061	ix. 6. ⲡⲉⲧϣⲉ for ⲡⲉⲧⲉϣϣⲉ	ix. 6. Ⲡⲉⲧϣⲉ for ⲡⲉⲧⲉϣϣⲉ	ix. 6. Petṡe for peteṡṡe
1062	ix. 9. ϣⲟⲙⲛ̄ⲇⲉ for ϣⲟ‐	ix. 9. ϣⲟⲙⲛ̄ⲇⲉ for ϣⲟ‐	ix. 9. ṡomnḋe for ṡo‐
1063	LNT	LNT	LNT
1064	︦ⲟ ⲉ ——————— a a	︦ⲟⲓ ⲉ,,,,,,, a a	︦oi e,,,,,,, a a
page 37
1065	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1066	Acts ix. 10. ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ for ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ	Acts ix. 10. Ⲛⲑⲟⲕ for ⲛⲑⲟϥ	Acts ix. 10. Nθok for nθof
1067	ix. 11. ⲟⲩⲇⲁ for ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ	ix. 11. ⲟⲩⲇⲁ for ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ	ix. 11. ouḋa for iouda
1068	ix. 12. ecjenawforacas	ix. 12. ecjenawforacas	ix. 12. ecjenawforacas
1069	ix. 18. ϩⲉⲛϩⲃⲥ̄ for ϩⲉⲛ‐	ix. 18. Ϩⲁⲛϩⲃⲉⲥ for ϩⲉⲛϩⲃ̅︦ⲃⲥ̅	ix. 18. Hanhves for henhv︦vs
1070	ϩⲃ̄︦ⲃⲥ︦
1071	ix. 28. ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ for ⲛⲙ̄‐
1072	ⲙⲁⲩ (ⲙⲉⲧ adTdv)	ix. 28. Ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ for ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲧ adTdv)	ix. 28. M̀mav for nemaou met adTdv)
1073	ix. 31. ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ for ϯⲟⲩ‐	ix. 31. ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ for ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ	ix. 31. tioudai for tiouḋaia
1074	ⲇⲁⲓⲁ
1075	ix.88. ⲟⲩϭⲟⲗ ⲟ ⲟⲩϭⲗⲟϭ	ix.88. Ⲟⲩϭⲟⲗ ⲟⲓ ⲟⲩϭⲗⲟϫ	ix.88. Ouċol oi ouċlog
1076	ix, 34. ⲛⲅ̄ ⲡⲣ︦ϣ︦ for ⲛⲅ̄	ix, 34. Ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲡ̀ⲣ̀ϣ for ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ	ix, 34. Ǹtek p̀r̀ṡ for ǹtek
1077	ⲡⲱⲣϣ̄	ⲫⲱⲣϣ	fōrṡ
1078	ix. 39. ⲉⲥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟⲟ for ⲉⲥ‐	ix. 39. Ⲉⲥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟⲟ for ⲉⲥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ	ix. 39. Estamioo for esθamio
1079	ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ
1080	ix. 42. ϣⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲉ for	ix. 42. ϣⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲓ for	ix. 42. ṡō ṡōpi for
1081	ϣⲱⲡⲉ	ϣⲱⲡⲓ	ṡōpi
1082	ix. 48, x. 6. ϩⲁϩⲧⲛ̄ for	ix. 48, x. 6. Ϩⲁϩⲧⲉⲛ for	ix. 48, x. 6. Hahten for
1083	ϩⲁⲧⲛ̄	ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ	xaten
1084	x. 8. ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄Ⲓⲟⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄	x. 8. Ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̅Ⲓⲟⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̅	x. 8. OuouōnhIotouōnh
1085	x. 8, 30. ϫⲡ̄ⲥⲓⲧⲉ for ϫⲡ̄‐	x. 8, 30. ϫⲡ̄ⲥⲓⲧⲉ for ϫⲡ̄ⲯⲓⲧⲉ	x. 8, 30. gp·site for gppsite
1086	ⲯⲓⲧⲉ
1087	x.5, xii.12. ⲡⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	x.5, xii.12. Ⲡⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	x.5, xii.12. Peṡavmouti
1088	for ⲡⲉⲧⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	for ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	for pète ṡavmouti
1089	x. 11. ⲧⲟⲡ for ⲧⲁⲡ	x. 11. Ⲧⲟⲡ for ⲧⲁⲡ	x. 11. Top for tap
1090	x. 1. ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ⲙⲉϫⲁϩⲙⲟⲩ	x. 1. Ⲙ̅ⲡⲣ̅ⲙⲉϫⲁϩⲙⲟⲩ	x. 1. Mprmegahmou
1091	for ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ϫⲁϩⲙⲟⲩ	for ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣϫⲁϩⲙⲟⲩ	for m̀pergahmou
1092	x. 16. ϣⲙ̄ⲧ ⲥⲱⲱⲡ for	x. 16. ϣⲙ̄ⲧ ⲥⲱⲱⲡ for	x. 16. ṡmt sōōp for
1093	ⲛϣⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲥⲟⲟⲡ (7)	ⲛϣⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲥⲟⲟⲡ (7)	nṡmnt soop (7)
1094	x. 21. ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲓ̈ for ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ	x. 21. Ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲓ for ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ	x. 21. Ǹsōi for ǹsōf
1095	x. 21. ⲧϭⲟⲉⲓⲗⲉ for ⲧⲗⲟ‐
1096	ⲉⲓϭⲉ, i.e. ‘sojourner’ for	x. 21. ⲧϭⲟⲉⲓⲗⲉ for ⲧⲗⲟⲓϭⲉ, i.e. ‘sojourner’ for	x. 21. tċoeile for tloiċe, i.e. ‘sojourner’ for
1097	‘cause’	‘cause’	‘cause’
1098	x.22. avrchbordforear-	x.22. avrchbordforear-	x.22. avrchbordforear-
1099	Teabeeratdy, showing	Teabeeratdy, showing	Teabeeratdy, showing
1100	confusion between the	confusion between the	confusion between the
1101	e	e	e
1102	xxxiii	xxxiii	xxxiii
1103	words for ‘to circum.	words for ‘to circum.	words for ‘to circum.
1104	cise’ and ‘to teach’	cise’ and ‘to teach’	cise’ and ‘to teach’
1105	Acts x.32. ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ for ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩ‐	Acts x.32. Ϯⲛⲟⲩ for ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ	Acts x.32. Tinou for ǹtiounou
1106	ⲛⲟⲩ
1107	ϫ. 40. ⲡⲙⲁϩ ϣⲟⲙⲛⲧ̄ for	ϫ. 40. Ⲡ̀ⲙⲟϩ ϣⲟⲙⲧ for	g. 40. P̀moh ṡomt for
1108	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲛⲧ	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲧ	pmeh ṡomt
1109	ϫ. 48. ϩⲁⲧⲡⲩ for ϩⲁϩⲧⲏⲩ	ϫ. 48. ϩⲁⲧⲡⲩ for ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ	g. 48. hatpi for xatotou
1110	xi. 2. ⲛⲉⲃⲟⲗ for ⲛⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	xi. 2. ⲛⲉⲃⲟⲗ for ⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	xi. 2. nevol for ne èvol
1111	x19. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉⲧⲉ for ⲡⲛⲟⲩ‐	x19. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉⲧⲉ for ⲡ̀ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐	x19. pnoutete for p̀ǹou‐
1112	Te	Te	Te
1113	xi. 9. ⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟⲩ for ϯⲃ̄ⲃⲟⲟⲩ	xi. 9. ⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲟⲩ for ϯⲃ̅ⲃⲟⲟⲩ	xi. 9. tvvou for tivvoou
1114	xi. 10. ϣⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲥⲱⲡ for	xi. 10. Ϣⲙⲛ̅ⲧ ⲥⲱⲡ for	xi. 10. Ṡmnt sōp for
1115	ϣⲟⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲡ	ϣⲟⲙⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ	ṡomt ǹsop
1116	xi. 11. ϣⲟⲙⲧ for ϣⲟⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦	xi. 11. Ϣⲟⲙⲧ for ϣⲟⲙⲧ	xi. 11. Ṡomt for ṡomt
1117	xi. 17. ϯⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ for ⲧⲉⲓ	xi. 17. ϯⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ for ⲧⲁⲓ	xi. 17. tiḋōrea for tai
1118	ⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ	ⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ	ḋōrea
1119	xi. 22. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲁⲩ‐	xi. 22. Ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲩ	xi. 22. Afgoou for avgoou
1120	ϫⲟⲟⲩ
1121	xi. 2. ⲁϥϣⲁϫⲉ for ⲁϥ‐	xi. 2. Ⲁϥⲥⲁϫⲓ for ⲁϥⲣⲁϣⲓ	xi. 2. Afsaji for afraṡi
1122	ⲣⲁϣⲉ
1123	xi. 25. ⲉϣⲓⲛⲉ for ⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲉ	xi. 25. Ⲉ̀ϣⲓⲛⲓ for ⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ	xi. 25. Èṡini for efṡini
1124	xii. 1. ⲑⲙ̄ⲕⲉ for ⲑⲙ̄ⲕⲟ	xii. 1. Ⲑⲙ̀ⲕⲉ for ⲑⲙ̀ⲕⲟ	xii. 1. Ɵm̀ke for θm̀ko
1125	xii. 6. ⲛⲉⲩⲣ̄ϣⲉ for ⲛⲁ‐	xii. 6. Ⲛⲁⲩⲉⲣϣⲉ for ⲛⲁ‐	xii. 6. Naverṡe for na‐
1126	ⲛⲟⲩⲣ̄ϣⲉ	ⲛⲟⲩⲣ̀ϣⲉ	nour̀ṡe
1127	xii. 11. ⲁⲉⲓⲙⲉ for ⲁⲓ‐	xii. 11. ⲁⲉⲓⲙⲉ for ⲁⲓⲉⲙⲓ	xii. 11. aeime for aiemi
1128	ⲉⲓⲙⲉ
1129	xii. 11. ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲟⲩϥ for	xii. 11. Ⲁϥⲟⲩⲟⲣⲡϥ for	xii. 11. Afouorpf for
1130	ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲟⲩ	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲣⲡ	afouōrp
1131	xii. 11. ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ for	xii. 11. Ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ for	xii. 11. Aġrippos for
1132	ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲁⲥ	ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲁⲥ	aġrippas
1133	xii. 12. ⲉⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲉ for ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲉ	xii. 12. ⲉⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲉ for ⲉⲛⲁⲣⲉ	xii. 12. enenere for enare
1134	xii. 20. ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁⲛϣ̄ for	xii. 20. ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁⲛϣ̄ for	xii. 20. nevsanṡ for
1135	ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁⲁⲛϣ̄	ⲛⲁⲩⲥⲁⲁⲛⲉϣ	navsaaneṡ
1136	ϫⲓ. 20. ϩⲛ̄ ⲁ ⲡⲣ̄ⲣⲟ for	ϭⲓ. 20. Ϧⲉⲛ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ for	ċi. 20. Xen a p̀ouro for
1137	ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲡⲣ̄ⲣⲟ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲡⲣ̄ⲣⲟ	xen naprro
page 38
1138	XXXIV	XXXIV	XXXIV
1139	Acts xii. 25. ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲟⲅ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	Acts xii. 25. Ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲟⲅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	Acts xii. 25. Ehrai oġ èvol
1140	xiii. 11. ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲥ for ⲟⲩ‐	xiii. 11. Ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲥ for ⲟⲩⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϣⲟ	xiii. 11. Ououoeis for ousyou ṡo
1141	ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ϣⲉ
1142	xiii. 11. ϩⲃⲥ̄ for ϩⲃⲃⲥ̄	xiii. 11. Ϩⲃⲉⲥ for ϩⲃⲃⲥ̅	xiii. 11. Hves for hvvs
1143	xiii. 18. ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲗⲟⲥ for	xiii. 18. Ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲗⲟⲥ for	xiii. 18. Naposlos for
1144	ⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ	ⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ	napavlos
1145	xiii. 1. ⲁϥⲥⲁⲟⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	xiii. 1. Ⲁϥⲥⲁⲟⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	xiii. 1. Afsaoouṡou
1146	for ⲁϥⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	for ⲁϥⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	for afsanouṡou
1147	xiii. 22. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	xiii. 22. Ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	xiii. 22. Ètafpōōne
1148	for ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲡⲟⲟⲛⲉϥ	for ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲡⲟⲟⲛⲉϥ	for ètafpoonef
1149	xiii, 2. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϫⲱⲕ for	xiii, 2. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϫⲱⲕ for	xiii, 2. ntefgōk for
1150	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥϫⲱⲕ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲕ	ètafgōk
1151	xiii. 25. ϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ for ⲁϩ‐	xiii. 25. ϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ for ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ	xiii. 25. hrōtn for ahrōten
1152	ⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄
1153	xiii. 27. ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ for ⲙ̄‐	xiii. 27. Ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ for ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ	xiii. 27. M̀mof for m̀mōou
1154	ⲙⲟⲟⲩ
1155	xiii. 28. ⲁⲩⲁⲧⲓ for ⲁⲩⲁⲓ‐	xiii. 28. ⲁⲩⲁⲧⲓ for ⲁⲩⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ	xiii. 28. avati for avaitei
1156	ⲧⲉⲓ
1157	xiii. 82. ⲙ︦ⲙ︦ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ for	xiii. 82. ⲙ︦ⲙ︦ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ for	xiii. 82. m︦m︦goeis for
1158	ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ǹp̀ċois
1159	xiii. 86. ⲁϥⲕ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄fo• ⲁϥ‐	xiii. 86. Ⲁϥⲕ̅ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̅fo: ⲁϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ	xiii. 86. Afkkotkfo: afenkot
1160	ⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄
1161	xiii. 39. ⲙ̄ⲡⲛ̄ⲉϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ	xiii. 39. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲉϣϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ	xiii. 39. M̀peneṡjemgom
1162	for ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛ︦ϣ︦ϭⲙ︦ϭⲟⲙ	for ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛ︦ϣ︦ϭⲙ︦ϭⲟⲙ	for mpetn︦ṡ︦ċm︦ċom
1163	xiii. 47. ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ for	xiii. 47. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ for	xiii. 47. Ǹnouōini for
1164	ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ	ǹnououōini
1165	ϫ 51. ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲏⲣⲏⲧⲉ for	ϫ 51. Ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲏⲣⲏⲧⲉ for	g 51. Nnevyryte for
1166	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ	ǹnououeryte
1167	xiv. 2. ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ	xiv. 2. Ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ	xiv. 2. Avtōounounou
1168	for ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ	for ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ	for avtōoun
1169	xiv. 25. ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲁⲧⲗⲉⲁ for	xiv. 25. ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲁⲧⲗⲉⲁ for	xiv. 25. ettaatlea for
1170	ⲉⲁⲧⲧⲁⲗⲓⲁ	ⲉⲁⲧⲧⲁⲗⲓⲁ	eattalia
1171	xv.8. ⲟⲩⲧϩⲡⲟⲟⲩ for ⲟⲩ‐	xv.8. ⲟⲩⲧϩⲡⲟⲟⲩ for ⲟⲩⲑⲡⲟⲟⲩ	xv.8. out·hpoou for ouθpoou
1172	ⲑⲡⲟⲟⲩ
1173	xv. 9. ⲟⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩ for ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲛ	xv. 9. Ⲟⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩ for ⲁⲩⲑⲱⲛ	xv. 9. Outōou for avθōn
1174	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1175	Acts xv.11. ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ repeated	Acts xv.11. Ⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩ repeated	Acts xv.11. Nθōou repeated
1176	unnecessarily	unnecessarily	unnecessarily
1177	xv. 13. ⲛⲙⲛ̄ⲥⲁ for ⲙⲛ̄‐	xv. 13. ⲛⲙⲛ̄ⲥⲁ for ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ	xv. 13. nmnsa for menensa
1178	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ
1179	xv. 14. ϭⲛ̄ⲡϣⲓⲛⲉ for ϭⲙ̄‐	xv. 14. Ϫⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲓⲛⲉ for ϫⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲓⲛⲉ	xv. 14. Jemp̀ṡine for jemp̀ṡine
1180	ⲡϣⲓⲛⲉ
1181	xv. 15. ⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲓ ⲃⲟ ⲥⲉ‐	xv. 15. Ⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲉⲓ ⲃⲟ ⲥⲉⲉⲣⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲓⲛ	xv. 15. Simfōnei bo seersimfōnin
1182	ⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲉⲓ
1183	xv. 16. ϯⲛⲁⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲛⲁ‐
1184	ⲕⲱⲧ for ϯⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲓ ⲧⲁ‐	xv. 16. Ϯⲛⲁⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲛⲁⲕⲱⲧ for ϯⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲓ ⲧⲁⲕⲱⲧ	xv. 16. Tinakote tnakōt for tinaktoi takōt
1185	ⲕⲱⲧ
1186	xv. 20. ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥⲩ for ⲙ̄‐	xv. 20. Ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥⲩ for ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ	xv. 20. M̀mofi for m̀mōou
1187	ⲙⲟⲟⲩ
1188	xv. 2. ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲁⲓⲧⲁ for	xv. 2. ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲁⲓⲧⲁ for	xv. 2. kairaita for
1189	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲉ	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲉ	xairete
1190	xv. 24. ⲉⲓⲡⲓ ⲇⲏ for ⲉⲡⲉⲓ	xv. 24. ⲉⲓⲡⲓ ⲇⲏ for ⲉⲡⲁⲓ	xv. 24. eipi ḋy for epai
1191	ⲇⲏ	ⲇⲏ	ḋy
1192	xv. 2. ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ for	xv. 2. Ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ for	xv. 2. Èθrevsōtem for
1193	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ̄	ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ	èθrensōtp
1194	xv. 2 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	xv. 2 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	xv. 2 etetnṡahareh
1195	for ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁⲛϩ ⲁⲣⲉϩ	for ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁⲛϩ ⲁⲣⲉϩ	for etetnṡanh areh
1196	xv. 29. ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲁϣ for ⲧⲉ‐	xv. 29. Ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̅ⲣ̅ⲁϣ for ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̄ϣⲁⲩ	xv. 29. Tetnraṡ for tetnarṡav
1197	ⲧⲛⲁⲣ̄ϣⲁⲩ
1198	xv. 30. ⲁⲩⲥⲉϩⲥ̄ for ⲁⲩ‐	xv. 30. Ⲁⲩⲥⲉϩⲥ̅ for ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩϩ	xv. 30. Avsehs for avsevh
1199	ⲥⲉⲩϩ
1200	xv. 35. ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲍⲉ for	xv. 35. Ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲍⲉ for	xv. 35. Evangelize for
1201	ⲉⲩⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲍⲉ	ⲉⲩⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲍⲉ	evevangelize
1202	xv. 39. ⲁⲩⲡⲟⲣⲟⲝⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ	xv. 39. ⲁⲩⲡⲟⲣⲟⲝⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ	xv. 39. avporoksismos
1203	for ⲁⲩⲡⲁⲣⲟⲝⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ	for ⲁ̀ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲟⲝⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ	for àouparoksismos
1204	xv. 39. ⲁϥⲥϭⲣⲏⲣ for ⲁϥ‐	xv. 39. Ⲁϥⲥϭⲣⲏⲣ for ⲁϥⲥϭⲏⲣ	xv. 39. Afsċryr for afsċyr
1205	ⲥϭⲏⲣ
1206	xvi. 13. ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ for	xvi. 13. Ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ for	xvi. 13. Anṡanṡ̀lyl for
1207	ⲉϣⲁⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ	ⲉϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ	eṡanṡ̀lyl
1208	xvi. 21. ⲉⲩⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ for	xvi. 21. Ⲉⲩⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ for	xvi. 21. Evtaṡeoeiṡ for
1209	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲉⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲉⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	ouoh setaṡeoeiṡ
page 39
1210	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1211	Acts xvi. 22. ⲉϩⲓⲟⲩ for	Acts xvi. 22. ⲉϩⲓⲟⲩ for	Acts xvi. 22. ehiou for
1212	ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ	ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ	ègōou
1213	xvi.R7. ⲉⲟⲩⲏⲛ for ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏⲛ	xvi.R7. ⲉⲟⲩⲏⲛ for ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏⲛ	xvi.R7. eouyn for evouyn
1214	xvi. 32. ⲉⲧ ϩⲓ for ⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄	xvi. 32. Ⲉⲧ ϩⲓ for ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ	xvi. 32. Et hi for et xen
1215	xvi. 33. ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ for ⲙ̄	xvi. 33. Ⲙ ⲡⲙⲁ for ⲙ	xvi. 33. M pma for m
1216	ⲡⲛⲁⲩ	ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲩ	p̀nav
1217	xvi. 7. ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟϫⲛ̄ for	xvi. 7. Ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟϫⲛ for	xvi. 7. Senanogn for
1218	ⲥⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ	ⲥⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ	senouje
1219	xvil. 4. ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ for	xvil. 4. Ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ for	xvil. 4. Avpisteve for
1220	ⲁⲩⲡⲉⲓⲑⲉ	ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲑⲉ	avpiθe
1221	xvii. 9. ϣⲡⲱⲣⲉ for ϣⲡ̄‐	xvii. 9. ϣⲡⲱⲣⲉ for ϣⲡ̄ⲧⲱⲣⲉ	xvii. 9. ṡpōre for ṡptōre
1222	ⲧⲱⲣⲉ
1223	xvil. 19. ⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲉϣ for ⲧⲛ̄‐	xvil. 19. Ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲉϣ for ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣ	xvil. 19. Tenoueṡ for tenouōṡ
1224	ⲟⲩⲱϣ
1225	xvii. 20. The copyist first	xvii. 20. The copyist first	xvii. 20. The copyist first
1226	wrote ⲙ̄ⲃⲣ︦ⲣⲉ, then	wrote ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲓ, then	wrote nveri, then
1227	nbppe, the correct	nbppe, the correct	nbppe, the correct
1228	form, and left ⲙ̄ⲃⲣ︦ⲣⲉ	form, and left ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲓ	form, and left nveri
1229	undeleted	undeleted	undeleted
1230	xvii. 23. ⲉⲥⲥⲏϩ for ⲉϥⲥⲏϩ	xvii. 23. Ⲉⲥⲥ̀ϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ for ⲉϥⲥ̀ϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ	xvii. 23. Ess̀xyout for efs̀xyout
1231	xvii, 27. ⲛϥⲟⲩⲏⲛ for ⲛϥ‐	xvii, 27. ⲛϥⲟⲩⲏⲛ for ⲛϥⲟⲩⲏⲩ	xvii, 27. nfouyn for nfouyv
1232	ⲟⲩⲏⲩ
1233	xviii. 8, ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ for ϩⲁ‐	xviii. 8, ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ for ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ	xviii. 8, hatyv for xatotou
1234	ϩⲧⲏⲩ
1235	ⲩ. 6. ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲁ‐
1236	ⲃⲱⲕ for ⲉⲓⲛⲁ ⲃⲱⲕ	ⲩ. 6. Ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ for ⲉⲓⲛⲁ ⲃⲱⲕ	y. 6. Ennavōk einavōk for eina vōk
1237	xviii. 12. ⲁⲩⲛ for ⲁⲩⲉⲓⲛⲉ	xviii. 12. ⲁⲩⲛ for ⲁⲩⲓⲛⲓ	xviii. 12. avn for avini
1238	xviii. 14. ⲉϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲛ for	xviii. 14. ⲉϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲛ for	xviii. 14. efnaoun for
1239	ⲉϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ	ⲉϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ	efnaouōn
1240	xix. 16. ⲁϥϭⲱϭⲉ for	xix. 16. Ⲁϥϭⲱϭⲉ for	xix. 16. Afċōċe for
1241	ⲁϥϥⲱϭⲉ	ⲁϥϥⲱϭⲉ	affōċe
1242	xix. 19. ⲥⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲧⲟⲩ for	xix. 19. Ⲥⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲧⲟⲩ for	xix. 19. Souountou for
1243	ⲥⲟⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩ	ⲥⲟⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩ	sountou
1244	xix. 21. ⲥⲉⲧⲡⲛ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ for	xix. 21. ⲥⲉⲧⲡⲛ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ for	xix. 21. setpnmnts for
1245	ⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄	ⲥⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲥ	smǹts
1246	XXXV	XXXV	XXXV
1247	Acts xix. 22.	Acts xix. 22.	Acts xix. 22.
1248	ⲁϥϭⲱ	Ⲁϥϭⲱ	Afċō
1249	xix. 25. ⲁϥⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ for	xix. 25. Ⲁϥⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ for	xix. 25. Afsōouh for
1250	ⲁϥⲥⲉⲩϩ	ⲁϥⲥⲉⲩϩ	afsevh
1251	xix. 31. ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲩⲟ for ⲁⲩ‐	xix. 31. Ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲩⲟ for ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ	xix. 31. Avtavo for avtavoou
1252	ⲧⲁⲩⲟⲟⲩ
1253	xix. 33. ⲉⲩⲛⲉϫ for ⲁⲩ‐	xix. 33. Ⲉⲩⲛⲉϫ for ⲁⲩⲛⲉϫ	xix. 33. Evneg for avneg
1254	ⲛⲉϫ
1255	xix.33. ⲁⲗⲉⲇⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ for	xix.33. Ⲁⲗⲉⲇⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ for	xix.33. Aledandros for
1256	ⲁⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ	ⲁⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ	aleksandros
1257	xix. 37. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ are	xix. 37. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ are	xix. 37. nneire ġar are
1258	superfluous	superfluous	superfluous
1259	xix. 37. ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲁ for	xix. 37. ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲁ for	xix. 37. ougaioua for
1260	ⲟⲩϫⲓⲟⲩⲁ	ⲟⲩϫⲓⲟⲩⲁ	oujioua
1261	xix. 38. ϩⲉⲛⲁⲅⲟⲣⲟⲥ for	xix. 38. Ϩⲉⲛⲁⲅⲟⲣⲟⲥ for	xix. 38. Henaġoros for
1262	ϩⲉⲛⲁⲅⲟⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ	ϩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲟⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ	hanaġoraios
1263	xix. 40. ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩ for ⲙ̄‐	xix. 40. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲟⲩ for ⲛ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ	xix. 40. M̀peou for ǹfoou
1264	ⲡⲟⲟⲩ
1265	xx. 18. ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲥ̄ for	xx. 18. Ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲥ̅ for	xx. 18. Efnamooṡs for
1266	ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ	ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟϣⲓ	efnamoṡi
1267	xx. 36. ⲉϩⲟⲩⲉ ϫⲓ	xx. 36. Ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲧⲉ ϭⲓ	xx. 36. Èhote ċi
1268	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉϫⲓ	ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ	èhote èċi
1269	ϫϫ. 38. ⲁⲩϯⲡⲉ for ⲁⲩ‐	ϫϫ. 38. ⲁⲩϯⲡⲉ for ⲁⲩ‐	gg. 38. avtipe for av‐
1270	ϯⲡⲉⲓ	ϯⲡⲉⲓ	tipei
1271	xx. 38. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲁϥ‐	xx. 38. Ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲁϥ‐	xx. 38. Afgoou for af‐
1272	ⲁϥϫⲱ for	ⲁϥϫⲱ for	afgō for
1273	for	for	for
1274	ϫⲟⲟϥ	ϫⲟϥ	gof
1275	xxi. 6. ⲁⲛⲉⲗⲉ for ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲉ	xxi. 6. ⲁⲛⲉⲗⲉ for ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲏⲓ	xxi. 6. anele for analyi
1276	xxi. 6. ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲛⲏⲉⲓ for	xxi. 6. ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲛⲏⲉⲓ for	xxi. 6. enevnyei for
1277	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲏⲓ	ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲏⲓ	ènouyi
1278	xxi, 7. ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ for ϩⲁ‐	xxi, 7. Ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ for ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ	xxi, 7. Hatyv for xatotou
1279	ϩⲧⲏⲩ
1280	xxi. ⲃ. ⲡⲣⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲟⲉⲓϣ	xxi. Ⲃ. Ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲟⲉⲓϣ	xxi. V. P̀reftaṡoeiṡ
1281	for ⲡⲣⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	for ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	for p̀reftaṡeoeiṡ
1282	xxi. ⲃ. ϩⲁⲧⲏϥ for ϩⲁ‐	xxi. Ⲃ. Ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧϥ for ϧⲁ‐	xxi. V. Xatotf for xa‐
1283	ϩⲧⲏϥ	ϩⲧⲏϥ	htyf
page 40
1284	XXXVi	XXXVi	XXXVi
1285	Acts xxi. 12. ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲡⲥⲉⲡ‐	Acts xxi. 12. ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲡⲥⲉⲡ‐	Acts xxi. 12. ansep·sep‐
1286	cond for ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ̄	cond for ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ	cond for ansep·sōpf
1287	xxi. 15. ⲛⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ for ⲙⲛ̄‐	xxi. 15. ⲛⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ for ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ	xxi. 15. nm︦n︦sa for menensa
1288	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ
1289	xxi. 18. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ‐	xxi. 18. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ for ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϯ	xxi. 18. Ǹnenp̀resbiteros for ǹje hanp̀resbiteros ti
1290	ⲣⲟⲥ for ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲡⲣⲉⲥ‐
1291	ⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϯ
1292	xxi. 24, ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϩⲉⲕⲉ for	xxi. 24, ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϩⲉⲕⲉ for	xxi. 24, èθrevheke for
1293	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϩⲉⲉⲕⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϩⲉⲉⲕⲉ	èθrevheeke
1294	xxi. 27. ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩⲁϩ for	xxi. 27. Ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩⲁϩ for	xxi. 27. Avsevah for
1295	ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩϩ	ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲩϩ	avsevh
1296	xxi. 28. ⲃⲟⲏⲧⲓ for ⲃⲟⲏ‐	xxi. 28. ⲃⲟⲏⲧⲓ for ⲉⲣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ	xxi. 28. voyti for erboyθin
1297	ⲑⲉⲓ
1298	xxi. 2. ⲉ ϯ for ⲉⲧ ϯ	xxi. 2. Ⲉ ϯ for ⲉⲧ ϯ	xxi. 2. E ti for et ti
1299	xxi. 0 a ⲡⲟⲩⲱ for ⲁ	xxi. 0 a ⲡⲟⲩⲱ for ⲁ	xxi. 0 a pouō for a
1300	ⲡⲟⲩⲁ	ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ	p̀ouai
1301	xxi. 33. ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ for	xxi. 33. Ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ for	xxi. 33. Pefouoi for
1302	ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ	ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ	pefouoi
1303	xxi. 83. ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲗⲩⲥⲓ ⲥⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	xxi. 83. Ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲗⲩⲥⲓ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	xxi. 83. Ǹhalisi s̀nouti
1304	for ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲗⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲥⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	for ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲗⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	for ǹhalisis s̀nouti
1305	xxi. 87. ⲉⲧⲣⲁϫⲓ for ⲉⲧ‐	xxi. 87. Ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲁϭⲓ for ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲁϫⲉ	xxi. 87. Èθraċi for èθraje
1306	ⲣⲁϫⲉ
1307	xx1. 88. ⲉⲉⲓⲉ for ⲉⲓⲉ	xx1. 88. ⲉⲉⲓⲉ for ⲓⲉ	xx1. 88. eeie for ie
1308	xxii. 8. ⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲩϣⲃ̄ for ⲁⲓ‐	xxii. 8. ⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲩϣⲃ̄ for ⲁⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ	xxii. 8. aiouṡv for aierouō
1309	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ̄
1310	xxii. 10. ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣϥ̄ for	xxii. 10. Ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲉϥ for	xxii. 10. Afouōṡef for
1311	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ̄	ⲁϥⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ	aferouō
1312	xxii. 10. ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ for ⲛⲙ̄‐	xxii. 10. Ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ for ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ	xxii. 10. Nemaou for nemak
1313	ⲙⲁⲕ
1314	xxii. 16. ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲅ̄ for ⲧⲱ‐	xxii. 16. Ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲕ for ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ	xxii. 16. Tōounk for tōoun ǹtek
1315	ⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲅ̄
1316	xxii, 16. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ	xxii, 16. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ	xxii, 16. Ǹnekmaθytys
1317	for ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲉ	for ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ	for ǹneknovi
1318	xxii. 17. ⲟⲩⲉⲕⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ for	xxii. 17. ⲟⲩⲉⲕⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ for	xxii. 17. ouektasis for
1319	ⲟⲩⲉⲕⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ	ⲟⲩⲉⲕⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ	ouek·stasis
1320	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1321	Acts xxii. 18. ⲧⲙ̄ⲛⲧⲣⲉ for	Acts xxii. 18. Ⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ for	Acts xxii. 18. Tmeθre for
1322	ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ	metmeθre
1323	xxii. 1. ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩⲁⲛ	xxii. 1. Ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩⲁⲛ	xxii. 1. Sesoouan
1324	ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ	ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ	sesōoun
1325	xxii. 22. ⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ, an un-	xxii. 22. Ⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ, an un-	xxii. 22. E pegav, an un-
1326	necessary addition	necessary addition	necessary addition
1327	xxii. 80. ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲧⲏⲣⲓ for	xxii. 80. ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲧⲏⲣⲓ for	xxii. 80. senatyri for
1328	ⲥⲉⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲉⲓ	ⲥⲉⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲛ	seerkatyġorin
1329	xxiii. 2. ϩⲁⲧⲏϥ for ϩⲁ‐	xxiii. 2. Ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧϥ for ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧϥ	xxiii. 2. Xatotf for xatotf
1330	ϩⲧⲏϥ
1331	xxiil. 3. ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲛⲟ‐	xxiil. 3. Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲛⲟⲓ‐	xxiil. 3. Kata para noi‐
1332	roc for ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲡⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ	roc for ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ	roc for parap̀nomos
1333	xxiii. 6. ⲡⲕⲉⲩⲁ for ⲡⲕⲉ‐	xxiii. 6. ⲡⲕⲉⲩⲁ for ⲡⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ	xxiii. 6. pkeva for pkeouai
1334	ⲟⲩⲁ
1335	xxiii. 12. ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲓ̈ for ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	xxiii. 12. ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲓ̈ for ⲛϫⲉ	xxiii. 12. nċoi for nje
1336	xxiii. 21. ⲛϭⲓⲁϩⲟⲩⲟ for	xxiii. 21. Ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲟ for	xxiii. 21. Ǹje ahouo for
1337	ⲛ̄ϭⲓϩⲟⲩⲟ	ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲟ	ǹje houo
1338	xxiii. 24. ϣⲡ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ for	xxiii. 24. Ϣⲉⲡ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ for	xxiii. 24. Ṡep ṡomte for
1339	ϫⲡ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ	ⲁϫⲡ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ	agp ṡomte
1340	xxiii. 24. ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϫⲟⲟⲩϥ for	xxiii. 24. Ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲟⲩϥ for	xxiii. 24. Ǹtougoouf for
1341	ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϫⲓⲧϥ̄	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϭⲓⲧϥ	ǹtouċitf
1342	xxiii. 2. ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲁⲓ	xxiii. 2. ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲁⲓ	xxiii. 2. kairai
1343	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲉ	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲉ	xairete
1344	xxiii. 27. ⲁⲉⲓ for ⲁⲓⲉⲓ	xxiii. 27. ⲁⲉⲓ for ⲁⲓⲓ	xxiii. 27. aei for aii
1345	xxiii. 28. ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲛⲅⲁⲗⲓ for	xxiii. 28. ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲛⲅⲁⲗⲓ for	xxiii. 28. etouenġali for
1346	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ	etouenkalei
1347	xxiii. 29. ⲁⲓ̈ϭⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ ⲉⲩⲉⲛ‐
1348	ⲅⲁⲗⲓ for ⲁⲓϭⲛ̄ⲧϥ̄ ⲉⲩ‐	xxiii. 29. Ⲁⲓϫⲉⲙⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲛⲅⲁⲗⲓ for ⲁⲓϫⲉⲙϥ ⲉⲩⲉⲅⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ	xxiii. 29. Aijems evenġali for aijemf evenkalei
1349	ⲉⲅⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ
1350	xxiii. 80. ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟϥ for	xxiii. 80. Ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ for	xxiii. 80. Aitavof for
1351	ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ	ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ	aitavof
1352	xxiii. 80. ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲗⲉⲓⲗⲉ	xxiii. 80. Ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲗⲉⲓⲗⲉ	xxiii. 80. Eiparaġleile
1353	for ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ	for ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ	for eiparangeile
1354	XXiv. 2. ⲧⲉⲕⲡⲣⲟⲛⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ	XXiv. 2. Ⲧⲉⲕⲡⲣⲟⲛⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ	XXiv. 2. Tekprononoia
1355	for ⲧⲉⲕⲡⲣⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ	for ⲧⲉⲕⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ	for tekp̀ronoia
1356	for	for	for
1357	for	for	for
page 41
1358	INTRODUCTION XXXVil	INTRODUCTION XXXVil	INTRODUCTION XXXVil
1359	Acts xxiv. 3. ⲥⲉⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ for \| Acts xxiv. 10. ⲟⲩⲙⲡⲟⲛ for	Acts xxiv. 3. Ⲥⲉⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ for \| Acts xxiv. 10. ⲟⲩⲙⲡⲟⲛ for	Acts xxiv. 3. Setaeio for \| Acts xxiv. 10. oumpon for
1360	ⲥⲉⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲙ̄ⲧⲟⲛ	ⲥⲉⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ	setaio oum̀ton
1361	xxiv. 10. The copyist \| =xxiv.1l. ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲛⲟⲟⲩⲥ for	xxiv. 10. The copyist \| =xxiv.1l. ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲛⲟⲟⲩⲥ for	xxiv. 10. The copyist \| =xxiv.1l. mntnoous for
1362	ought to have written ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲛⲟⲟⲩⲥ	ought to have written 12	ought to have written 12
1363	ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ, \| xxiv. 13. ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ for	ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ, \| xxiv. 13. Ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ for	je eisōoun m̀mok, \| xxiv. 13. M̀mōou for
1364	but he wrote ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈‐ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ	but he wrote ϫⲉ ⲓ‐ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ	but he wrote je i‐ mmoi
1365	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ, which \| xxviii.4. ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ	ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ, which \| xxviii.4. Ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲁ	sōoun m̀mos, which \| xxviii.4. Ǹp èpefm̀p̀ṡa
1366	he left undeleted, and for ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ	he left undeleted, and for ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ	he left undeleted, and for mpefmpṡa
1367	then wrote the words \| xxviii. 10. ⲉ ϭⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	then wrote the words \| xxviii. 10. Ⲉ ϭⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	then wrote the words \| xxviii. 10. E ċōou e vol
1368	following correctly. for ⲉ ϭⲱ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	following correctly. for ⲉ ϭⲱ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	following correctly. for e ċō e vol
1369	The greater number of these mistakes may be the result	The greater number of these mistakes may be the result	The greater number of these mistakes may be the result
1370	of carelessness, but some of them suggest that the copyist	of carelessness, but some of them suggest that the copyist	of carelessness, but some of them suggest that the copyist
1371	did not always understand what he was writing, e.g. ⲧⲉⲓ̈	did not always understand what he was writing, e.g. Ⲧⲁⲓ	did not always understand what he was writing, e.g. Tai
1372	ⲥⲙⲏ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁ ⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ̄ for ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲥⲙⲏ ϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲥⲙⲏ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ ϣⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ for ⲧⲁⲓ ⲥⲙⲏ ϣⲱⲡⲓ	smy sōouh a p̀myṡ ṡθorter for tai smy ṡōpi
1373	ⲁ ⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ̄ (Acts ii. 6);	ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ (Acts ii. 6);	a p̀myṡ sōouh ouoh avṡ̀θorter (Acts ii. 6);
1374	ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ, ‘the destruction’, for ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ, ‘the healing’	ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ, ‘the destruction’, for ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ, ‘the healing’	ptako, ‘the destruction’, for ptalċo, ‘the healing’
1375	(Acts iv. 22), i.e. the exact opposite of what he wished to	(Acts iv. 22), i.e. the exact opposite of what he wished to	(Acts iv. 22), i.e. the exact opposite of what he wished to
1376	write ; ϩⲁⲡ, ‘ judgement’, for ϩⲁⲧ, ¢ silver ’(viii. 20) ; ϭⲟⲗ	write ; ϩⲁⲡ, ‘ judgement’, for ϩⲁⲧ, ¢ silver ’(viii. 20) ; ϭⲟⲗ	write ; hap, ‘ judgement’, for hat, ¢ silver ’(viii. 20) ; ċol
1377	‘theft’, for ϭⲗⲟϭ, ‘bed’ (ix. 34); ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ‘ thy	‘theft’, for ϭⲗⲟϫ, ‘bed’ (ix. 34); ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ‘ thy	‘theft’, for ċlog, ‘bed’ (ix. 34); nnekmaθytys ‘ thy
1378	disciples’, for ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲉ, ‘thy sins’ (xxii. 16). He made	disciples’, for ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ, ‘thy sins’ (xxii. 16). He made	disciples’, for nneknovi, ‘thy sins’ (xxii. 16). He made
1379	no attempt to erase words which he had written wrongly	no attempt to erase words which he had written wrongly	no attempt to erase words which he had written wrongly
1380	or out of order, and thus we have such passages as	or out of order, and thus we have such passages as	or out of order, and thus we have such passages as
1381	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲁⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ (ii. 27);	ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ ⲙ̅ⲁⲙⲛ̅ⲧⲉ (ii. 27);	ǹtapsiṡy xen napsiṡy n mamnte (ii. 27);
1382	ϩⲁⲧⲉϩⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ϩⲟⲟⲩ (ⲩ. 86); and ⲁ	ϧⲁⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲩ. 86); and ⲁ	xat̀·hy ġar n oukouji n naièhoou y. 86); and a
1383	ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲱϥ ⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲓ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̄	ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲱϥ ⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ	filippos ḋe ouōn n rōf afarṡei e ouōn n
1384	ⲣⲱϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ (viii. 35) Little attention is paid to the	ⲣⲱϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ (viii. 35) Little attention is paid to the	rōf e vol (viii. 35) Little attention is paid to the
1385	quantity of vowels, and thus we have ⲛⲉⲩϭⲟⲟⲙ for	quantity of vowels, and thus we have ⲛⲉⲩϭⲟⲟⲙ for	quantity of vowels, and thus we have nevċoom for
1386	ⲛⲉⲩϭⲱⲙ (ii. 45); ⲛⲉϥϣⲃⲏⲣ for ⲛⲉϥϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ (x. 24);	ⲛⲉⲩϭⲱⲙ (ii. 45); ⲛⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ for ⲛⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ (x. 24);	nevċōm (ii. 45); nefṡ̀fyr for nefṡ̀fyri (x. 24);
1387	ϣⲁ ⲣⲱⲓ for ϣⲁ ⲣⲟⲓ (xi. 6) ; ϩⲣⲟⲇⲏ for ϩⲣⲱⲇⲏ (xii. 14) ;	ϣⲁ ⲣⲱⲓ for ϣⲁ ⲣⲟⲓ (xi. 6) ; ϩⲣⲟⲇⲏ for ϩⲣⲱⲇⲏ (xii. 14) ;	ṡa rōi for ṡa roi (xi. 6) ; hroḋy for hrōḋy (xii. 14) ;
1388	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ for ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲫⲣⲟⲛⲏⲧⲏⲥ (xiii. 40), &e.	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ for ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲫⲣⲟⲛⲏⲧⲏⲥ (xiii. 40), &e.	katafronitys for katofronytys (xiii. 40), &e.
1389	The verb ⲕⲧⲉ, or ⲕⲧⲟ, is spelt wrongly throughout, e.g.	The verb ⲕⲧⲉ, or ⲕⲧⲟ, is spelt wrongly throughout, e.g.	The verb kte, or kto, is spelt wrongly throughout, e.g.
1390	ⲕⲉⲧ for ⲕⲧⲉ (ili. 19); ⲕⲟⲧϥ̄ for ⲕⲧⲟϥ (ill. 26); ⲉϥⲕⲟⲧϥ̄	Ⲕⲉⲧ for ⲕⲧⲉ (ili. 19); ⲕⲟⲧϥ for ⲕⲧⲟϥ (ill. 26); ⲉϥⲕⲟⲧϥ	Ket for kte (ili. 19); kotf for ktof (ill. 26); efkotf
1391	for ⲉϥⲕⲧⲟϥ (viii. 2) ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲛ̄ for ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ⲕⲧⲟⲛ (XV.	for ⲉϥⲕⲧⲟϥ (viii. 2) ⲙⲁⲣⲛⲕⲟⲧⲛ for ⲙⲁⲣⲛⲕⲧⲟⲛ (XV.	for efktof (viii. 2) marnkotn for marnkton (XV.
1392	36); ⲉⲕⲱⲧϥ̄ for ⲉⲕⲧⲟϥ (xx. 3). In xii. 6 we have	36); ⲉⲕⲱⲧϥ for ⲉⲕⲧⲟϥ (xx. 3). In xii. 6 we have	36); ekōtf for ektof (xx. 3). In xii. 6 we have
page 42
1393	xXxxViil INTRODUCTION	xXxxViil INTRODUCTION	xXxxViil INTRODUCTION
1394	ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲁⲥ for ¢ ‘Hpddys in the received text, and in	ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲡⲡⲁⲥ for ¢ ‘Hpddys in the received text, and in	aġrippas for ¢ ‘Hpddys in the received text, and in
1395	xv. 22, 25, and 33 we have the strange forms ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲉϭⲓ	xv. 22, 25, and 33 we have the strange forms ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲉϭⲓ	xv. 22, 25, and 33 we have the strange forms asnḋeċi
1396	and ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ instead of ⲁⲥⲇⲟⲕⲉⲓ = &éofev.	and ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ instead of ⲁⲥⲇⲟⲕⲉⲓ = &éofev.	and asnḋoċi instead of asḋokei = &éofev.
1397	In transcribing proper names ϭ takes the place of ⲕ,	In transcribing proper names ϭ takes the place of ⲕ,	In transcribing proper names ċ takes the place of k,
1398	e.g. ⲱϣ and ϭⲟⲟϣ, ‘Cush’ (viii. 7); ⲅ often takes the	e.g. Ⲱϣ and ϭⲟⲟϣ, ‘Cush’ (viii. 7); ⲅ often takes the	e.g. Ōṡ and ċooṡ, ‘Cush’ (viii. 7); ġ often takes the
1399	place of ⲕ and ⲧ of ⲇ, e.g. ⲧⲟⲣⲅⲁⲥ for ⲇⲟⲣⲕⲁⲥ (ix. 40);	place of ⲕ and ⲧ of ⲇ, e.g. Ⲧⲟⲣⲅⲁⲥ for ⲇⲟⲣⲕⲁⲥ (ix. 40);	place of k and t of ḋ, e.g. Torġas for ḋorkas (ix. 40);
1400	and the use of ϩ in the following examples is interesting:	and the use of ϩⲏ in the following examples is interesting:	and the use of hy in the following examples is interesting:
1401	ϩⲉⲛϩⲣⲱⲙⲉ, ⲣ. 126; ϩⲣⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ, ⲣ. 127; ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ,	ϩⲉⲛϩⲣⲱⲙⲉ, ⲣ. 126; ϩⲣⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ, ⲣ. 127; ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ,	henhrōme, r. 126; hromaios, r. 127; hrōmaios,
1402	ⲣ. 210; ϩⲩⲡⲟⲡⲟⲇⲓⲟⲛ, p. 131; ϩⲣⲉⲫⲁⲛ = Pegdy, p. 158;	ⲣ. 210; ϩⲩⲡⲟⲡⲟⲇⲓⲟⲛ, p. 131; ϩⲣⲉⲫⲁⲛ = Pegdy, p. 158;	r. 210; hipopoḋion, p. 131; hrefan = Pegdy, p. 158;
1403	ⲁⲣⲭⲓϩⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ, p. 169; ⲁϥⲡⲁⲣϩⲏⲥⲓⲁⲍⲉ p. 171; ⲉϥⲡⲁⲣ‐	ⲁⲣⲭⲓϩⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ, p. 169; ⲁϥⲡⲁⲣϩⲏⲥⲓⲁⲍⲉ p. 171; ⲉϥⲡⲁⲣϩⲏⲥⲓⲁⲍⲉ ⲣ. 172; ϩⲣⲟⲇⲏ, ⲣ. 188; ⲏ̀ⲣⲱⲇⲏⲥ ⲣ. 189;	arkiherevs, p. 169; afparhysiaze p. 171; efparhysiaze r. 172; hroḋy, r. 188; ỳrōdys r. 189;
1404	ϩⲏⲥⲓⲁⲍⲉ ⲣ. 172; ϩⲣⲟⲇⲏ, ⲣ. 188; ϩⲏⲣⲱⲇⲏⲥ ⲣ. 189;
1405	ϩⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ, ⲣ. 201; ϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ, p. 102. The letter ϩ	ϩⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ, ⲣ. 201; ϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ, p. 102. The letter ϩⲏ	hierousalym, r. 201; heresis, p. 102. The letter hy
1406	also interchanges with Ww: thus in xx. 7 we have ϩⲙ̄	also interchanges with Ww: thus in xx. 7 we have ϧⲉⲛ	also interchanges with Ww: thus in xx. 7 we have xen
1407	ⲡⲡⲱϩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ for ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲡⲱϣ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ, and in xx. 11	ⲡ̀ⲫⲱϧ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲱⲓⲕ for ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲫⲱϣ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲱⲓⲕ, and in xx. 11	p̀fōx m p̀ōik for xen p̀fōṡ m p̀ōik, and in xx. 11
1408	ⲁϥⲡⲱϩ for ⲁϥⲡⲱϣ. In xiii. 25 we have BON ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ for	ⲁϥⲫⲱϧ for ⲁϥⲫⲱϣ. In xiii. 25 we have BON ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ for	affōx for affōṡ. In xiii. 25 we have BON e vol for
1409	ⲛ̄ ⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ hod; in xv. 36 ⲃ̄ⲃⲁⲣⲛⲁⲃⲁⲥ for ⲛ̄ⲃⲁⲣⲛⲁ‐	ⲛ ⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ hod; in xv. 36 ⲃ̄ⲃⲁⲣⲛⲁⲃⲁⲥ for ⲛ̄ⲃⲁⲣⲛⲁ‐	n vōl e hod; in xv. 36 vvarnavas for nbarna‐
1410	fac; in xvii. 18 and 21 ⲃ︦ⲃⲣ︦ⲣⲉ for ⲛ̄ⲃⲣ︦ⲣⲉ : in x. 47	fac; in xvii. 18 and 21 ⲃ̅ⲃⲣ̅ⲣⲉ for ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲓ : in x. 47	fac; in xvii. 18 and 21 vvrre for nveri : in x. 47
1411	ⲗⲗⲁⲁⲩ for ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲁⲩ : in ⲅ. 19 ⲛ̄ⲣⲣⲟ for ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲟ : in xiv.	ⲗⲗⲁⲁⲩ for ⲛ̀ⲗⲁⲁⲩ: in ⲅ. 19 ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ for ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲣⲟ: in xiv.	llaav for ǹlaav: in ġ. 19 ǹouro for ǹǹro: in xiv.
1412	11 ⲉⲓⲛ ⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ for ⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ; in xvii. 30 ⲛⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	11 ⲉⲓⲛ ⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ for ⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ; in xvii. 30 ⲛⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	11 ein rrōme for ìni ǹǹrōmi ; in xvii. 30 nrrōme
1413	for ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ : and the influence of ⲃ on ⲙ is shown in	for ⲛⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ : and the influence of ⲃ on ⲙ is shown in	for nnrōmi : and the influence of v on m is shown in
1414	the forms ⲙ̄ⲃⲣ̄ⲣⲉ for ⲛ̄ⲃⲣ︦ⲣⲉ (xvii. 20), and ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲃⲃⲁⲛⲉ	the forms ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ for ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ (xvii. 20), and ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲃⲃⲁⲛⲉ	the forms ǹveri for ǹveri (xvii. 20), and analabbane
1415	for ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ (i. 2). In one case the copyist writes	for ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ (i. 2). In one case the copyist writes	for analambane (i. 2). In one case the copyist writes
1416	a Greek word as it is pronounced, i.e. ⲥⲩⲛⲅⲉⲛⲓⲁ for	a Greek word as it is pronounced, i.e. ⲥⲩⲛⲅⲉⲛⲓⲁ for	a Greek word as it is pronounced, i.e. singenia for
1417	ⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲓⲁ (vil. 3); he writes always ϩⲟⲣⲟⲙⲁ for	ⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲓⲁ (vil. 3); he writes always ϩⲟⲣⲟⲙⲁ for	singenia (vil. 3); he writes always horoma for
1418	ϩⲟⲣⲁⲙⲁ (vii. 81, &c.) ; and we have ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ for	ϩⲟⲣⲁⲙⲁ (vii. 81, &c.) ; and we have ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ for	horama (vii. 81, &c.) ; and we have katafronitys for
1419	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲏⲧⲏⲥ (xiii. 40).	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲏⲧⲏⲥ (xiii. 40).	katafronytys (xiii. 40).
1420	Omissions of words and whole lines are frequent, as the	Omissions of words and whole lines are frequent, as the	Omissions of words and whole lines are frequent, as the
1421	following examples show:	following examples show:	following examples show:
1422	Acts i. 18. After ⲁϥⲡⲱϣ the words ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲧⲉ are	Acts i. 18. After ⲁϥⲫⲱϣ the words ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏϯ are	Acts i. 18. After affōṡ the words xen tefmyti are
1423	omitted.	omitted.	omitted.
1424	ii. 5. We should expect ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ after in Jerusalem’, as	ii. 5. We should expect ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ after in Jerusalem’, as	ii. 5. We should expect evouyh after in Jerusalem’, as
1425	in Horner's transcript.	in Horner's transcript.	in Horner's transcript.
1426	ii. 8. After ⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ the words ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ are wanting.	ii. 8. After ⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ the words ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲓ are wanting.	ii. 8. After tensōtem the words pouai pouai are wanting.
1427	il, 24. The copyist skipped from ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐	il, 24. The copyist skipped from ⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ‐	il, 24. The copyist skipped from pnouti ateten‐
page 43
1428	INTRODUCTION XXXIX	INTRODUCTION XXXIX	INTRODUCTION XXXIX
1429	ⲧⲁⲁϥ to ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄, and so omitted the	ⲧⲏⲓϥ to ⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ, and so omitted the	tyif to pnouti tounosf, and so omitted the
1430	words	words	words
1431	ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲛ̄ϭⲓϫ	ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ϫⲓϫ	aretentyif ehrai èǹjig
1432	ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁϣⲧϥ̄	ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁϣϥ	ǹnanomos earetenaṡf
1433	ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧϥ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧϥ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ.	aretenmooutf f̀nouti.
1434	Acts ii. 26. ⲕⲁⲥ is omitted after ϫⲉ.	Acts ii. 26. ⲕⲁⲥ is omitted after ϫⲉ.	Acts ii. 26. kas is omitted after je.
1435	ii. 88. ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ is omitted, and ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ added.	ii. 88. Ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲓ is omitted, and ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ added.	ii. 88. Pouai pouai is omitted, and pegaf added.
1436	iii. 2. After ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ the word ⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲛⲉ is omitted.	iii. 2. After ⲙⲙⲟϥ the word ⲛⲙⲏⲛⲓ is omitted.	iii. 2. After mmof the word nmyni is omitted.
1437	iii. 4. The copyist skipped from one ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ to	iii. 4. The copyist skipped from one ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ to	iii. 4. The copyist skipped from one nem iōannys to
1438	the next, and so omitted the words, which we have in	the next, and so omitted the words, which we have in	the next, and so omitted the words, which we have in
1439	Horner's transcript,	Horner's transcript,	Horner's transcript,
1440	ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲁϥ	ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲁϥ	evnavōk èxoun èperfei af
1441	ⲥⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲡⲟⲩ ⲉϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲛⲁ •	ⲥⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲡⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ:	snsōpou èti naf ǹoumeθnayt:
1442	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲉⲓⲱⲣⲙ̄ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲉⲓⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ	petros afeiōrem èxoun e
1443	ϩⲣⲁϥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ.	ϩⲣⲁϥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ.	hraf men iōannys.
1444	iii. 5. One line omitted—NTOY ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ.	iii. 5. One line omitted—NTOY ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ.	iii. 5. One line omitted—NTOY ḋe afgouṡt erōou.
1445	iii. 16. After ⲡⲁⲓ̈ the words ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ are	iii. 16. After ⲫⲁⲓ the words ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ are	iii. 16. After fai the words etetennav èrof ouoh are
1446	omitted.	omitted.	omitted.
1447	vii. 19. After ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ some words like ⲉⲙⲟⲩⲕϩ̄ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉ‐	vii. 19. After ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ some words like ⲉⲙⲟⲩⲕϩ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ are omitted.	vii. 19. After genos some words like emouk·h nnenioti are omitted.
1448	ⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ are omitted.
1449	vii, 57. After ⲁⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ some words like ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ	vii, 57. After ⲁⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ some words like ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ	vii, 57. After avti totou some words like xen ouniṡti
1450	ⲛ̄ ⲥⲙⲏ are omitted.	ⲛ ⲥⲙⲏ are omitted.	n smy are omitted.
1451	ix. 2. After ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ the words ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ are	ix. 2. After ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ the words ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲙⲱⲓⲧ are	ix. 2. After erōou the words evol xen pmōit are
1452	omitted.	omitted.	omitted.
1453	ix. 21. After ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲣⲟϥ is omitted.	ix. 21. After ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉⲣⲟϥ is omitted.	ix. 21. After sōtem erof is omitted.
1454	ix. 88. After ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲛ ⲛ̄ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ is omitted.	ix. 88. After ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲛ ⲛⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ is omitted.	ix. 88. After ousōtm n nmaθytys is omitted.
1455	ix. 38. ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ is omitted before ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ.	ix. 38. Ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ is omitted before ⲙⲙⲁⲩ.	ix. 38. Afvōk is omitted before mmav.
1456	X.7. ⲉ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ is omitted after ⲛⲉϥϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ.	X.7. Ⲉ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ is omitted after ⲛⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ.	X.7. E snav is omitted after nefvōk.
1457	x.26. The copyist skipped the line ⲛⲁϥ • ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ	x.26. The copyist skipped the line ⲛⲁϥ • ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ	x.26. The copyist skipped the line naf • petros ḋe
1458	ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄, but added it between caret marks at the	ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ, but added it between caret marks at the	aftounosf, but added it between caret marks at the
1459	foot of the page.	foot of the page.	foot of the page.
1460	xi. 19,20. The copyist skipped from ⲕⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥ to ⲛ̄ⲕⲩ‐	xi. 19,20. The copyist skipped from ⲕⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥ to ⲛ̄ⲕⲩ‐	xi. 19,20. The copyist skipped from kipros to nki‐
page 44
1461	xl INTRODUCTION	xl INTRODUCTION	xl INTRODUCTION
1462	ⲡⲣⲓⲟⲥ, and so. omitted the words, which we have in	ⲡⲣⲓⲟⲥ, and so. omitted the words, which we have in	prios, and so. omitted the words, which we have in
1463	Horner's transcript,	Horner's transcript,	Horner's transcript,
1464	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϫⲱ ⲁⲛ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϫⲱ ⲁⲛ	nem tantioṡia ǹtougō an
1465	ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ	ǹp̀·saji èlaav eimyti
1466	ⲛ̄ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲩ • 20 ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄	ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ: 20 ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ	nioudai mmavatou: 20 naouon
1467	ϩⲟⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ	ϩⲟⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ	hoeine ḋe èvol ǹxytou
1468	ⲉϩⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ.	ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ.	èhanrōmi.
1469	Acts xiv. 8. The copyist omitted the line ⲉⲩϭⲁⲗⲉ ⲡⲉ	Acts xiv. 8. The copyist omitted the line ⲉⲩϭⲁⲗⲉ ⲡⲉ	Acts xiv. 8. The copyist omitted the line evċale pe
1470	ϫⲓⲛ ⲉϥⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲩ.	ϫⲓⲛ ⲉϥⲛϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲩ.	jin efnxyts ǹtefmav.
1471	xv. 5. ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ is omitted after ϩⲟⲉⲓⲛⲉ, and	xv. 5. Ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ is omitted after ϩⲟⲉⲓⲛⲉ, and	xv. 5. Nnetavpisteve is omitted after hoeine, and
1472	ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ after ⲁⲩⲱ.	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ after ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	ǹtouparangeile nōou after ouoh.
1473	xv. 25. ⲛⲙ̄ ⲛⲉⲙⲉⲣⲁⲧⲉ is omitted after ϣⲁ ⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄.	xv. 25. Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲙⲉⲛⲣⲁϯ is omitted after ϣⲁ ⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄.	xv. 25. Nem nmenrati is omitted after ṡa rōtn.
1474	xvi. 18. ⲁϥⲕⲧⲟϥ is omitted after ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ.	xvi. 18. Ⲁϥⲕⲧⲟϥ is omitted after ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ.	xvi. 18. Afktof is omitted after pavlos.
1475	xvi. 38. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ is omitted after ⲁⲩⲣ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ.	xvi. 38. Ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ is omitted after ⲁⲩⲉⲣϩⲟϯ.	xvi. 38. Etavsōtem is omitted after averhoti.
1476	In xix. 1 the copyist copied a line twice, so	In xix. 1 the copyist copied a line twice, so	In xix. 1 the copyist copied a line twice, so
1477	ⲁϥⲙⲉϣⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ	ⲁϥⲙⲉϣⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲓⲥⲓ	afmeṡt ǹsa et xen p̀ċisi
1478	ⲁϥⲙⲉϣⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϫ (sic)	ⲁϥⲙⲉϣⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡϫ (sic)	afmeṡt ǹsa et xen pg (sic)
1479	xx. ⲃ. ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲟⲩ is omitted after ϩⲉⲛⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ.	xx. Ⲃ. Ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲟⲩ is omitted after ϩⲁⲛⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ.	xx. V. Enaṡōou is omitted after hanlampas.
1480	xxi. 30. The words ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϣⲧⲁⲙ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲟ are	xxi. 30. The words ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϣⲑⲁⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲣⲟ are	xxi. 30. The words ǹtiounou avṡθam ǹǹro are
1481	omitted after ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ.	omitted after ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ • ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	omitted after perfei • ouoh.
1482	xxi. 89,40. The copyist skipped from ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ of v.39	xxi. 89,40. The copyist skipped from ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ of v.39	xxi. 89,40. The copyist skipped from plaos of v.39
1483	to ⲉ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ of v. 40, and so omitted the words, which	to ⲉ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ of v. 40, and so omitted the words, which	to e plaos of v. 40, and so omitted the words, which
1484	we have in Horner’s transcript,	we have in Horner’s transcript,	we have in Horner’s transcript,
1485	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲭⲓⲗⲓⲁ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲭⲓⲗⲓⲁ	ètafkaf ḋe nċipkilia
1486	ⲣⲭⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ̄	ⲣⲭⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ	rkos pavlos afaheratf
1487	ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲣⲧⲣ̄ ⲁϥⲕⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥ	ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲁϥⲕⲓⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ	èjen ǹtōrter afkim ǹtef
1488	ϭⲓϫ ⲉⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ.	ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ.	jig èpilaos.
1489	xxiii. 17. ϫⲓ is omitted after ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ.	xxiii. 17. Ϭⲓ is omitted after ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ.	xxiii. 17. Ċi is omitted after pegaf je.
1490	In several passages we have words for which there are	In several passages we have words for which there are	In several passages we have words for which there are
1491	no equivalents in the Greek text, e.g. ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ (v. 12);	no equivalents in the Greek text, e.g. Ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ (v. 12);	no equivalents in the Greek text, e.g. Xen perfei (v. 12);
1492	ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ (vil 57); ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ (viii.	ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ (vil 57); ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ (viii.	pilaos ḋe etavsōtem (vil 57); m p̀myṡ (viii.
1493	26) ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩ (ix. 18); ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ (ix. 20); ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲙ̄	26) ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ (ix. 18); ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ (ix. 20); ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ	26) ǹtiounou (ix. 18); nioudai (ix. 20); nioudai nem
1494	ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲉⲓⲉⲛⲓⲛ (XX. 24).	ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲉⲓⲉⲛⲓⲛ (XX. 24).	noueeienin (XX. 24).
page 45
1495	INTRODUCTION xli	INTRODUCTION xli	INTRODUCTION xli
1496	When the translator borrowed words from the Greek	When the translator borrowed words from the Greek	When the translator borrowed words from the Greek
1497	he usually took those which, presumably, were in the	he usually took those which, presumably, were in the	he usually took those which, presumably, were in the
1498	Greek text from which he was translating, but sometimes	Greek text from which he was translating, but sometimes	Greek text from which he was translating, but sometimes
1499	we find in the Coptic text Greek words which are dif-	we find in the Coptic text Greek words which are dif-	we find in the Coptic text Greek words which are dif-
1500	ferent from those which we find in the received Greek	ferent from those which we find in the received Greek	ferent from those which we find in the received Greek
1501	texts. Examples are:	texts. Examples are:	texts. Examples are:
1502	Acts ii. 46. ⲙⲛ̄ⲧϩⲁⲡⲗⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ = dpeAéTnTe	Acts ii. 46. ⲙⲛ̄ⲧϩⲁⲡⲗⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϩⲏⲧ = dpeAéTnTe	Acts ii. 46. mnt·haplous nte pouhyt = dpeAéTnTe
1503	kapdias.	kapdias.	kapdias.
1504	vii. 16. ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ = év 7¢ pwipare; but in ii. 20 ⲧⲟⲩ	vii. 16. Ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ = év 7¢ pwipare; but in ii. 20 ⲧⲉ	vii. 16. Xen ptafos = év 7¢ pwipare; but in ii. 20 te
1505	ⲕⲱⲥ is rendered by ⲙ̄ϩⲁⲁⲩ, the common Coptic	ⲕⲱⲥ is rendered by ⲙϩⲁⲩ, the common Coptic	kōs is rendered by mhav, the common Coptic
1506	word for ‘ sepulchre, tomb’.	word for ‘ sepulchre, tomb’.	word for ‘ sepulchre, tomb’.
1507	xiii. 29. ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ = els ⲕ ⲕⲟ.	xiii. 29. Ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ = els ⲕ ⲕ̀ⲟⲓ.	xiii. 29. Xen outafos = els k k̀oi.
1508	xix. 13. ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ = ⲧ Tredpara Ta movnpa.	xix. 13. ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲛⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ = ⲧ Tredpara Ta movnpa.	xix. 13. nepna nakaθarton = t Tredpara Ta movnpa.
1509	Horner's transcript has ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲛ.	Horner's transcript has ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲛⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲛ.	Horner's transcript has nepna nponyron.
1510	xix. 19. ϩⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ = ⲧⲁ meplepya.	xix. 19. Ϩⲉⲛⲙⲛ̅ⲧ̅ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ = ⲧⲁ meplepya.	xix. 19. Henmntperteros = ta meplepya.
1511	xxii. 5. ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ = émioToNds.	xxii. 5. Ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ = émioToNds.	xxii. 5. Entoly = émioToNds.
1512	xxii. 28. ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ = ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲟⲟ keparalov. In	xxii. 28. Ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ = ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲟⲟ keparalov. In	xxii. 28. N ouniṡti nxryma = polloo keparalov. In
1513	viii. 27 we find the word ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ used in rendering	viii. 27 we find the word ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ used in rendering	viii. 27 we find the word xryma used in rendering
1514	a foreign word for ¢ treasure ’ (vfs yd{ns adris).	a foreign word for ¢ treasure ’ (vfs yd{ns adris).	a foreign word for ¢ treasure ’ (vfs yd{ns adris).
1515	xxii. 29. ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ = ⲟⲓ péAovres	xxii. 29. Ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲣⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ = ⲟⲓ péAovres	xxii. 29. Ǹje netnaerbasanizin m̀mof = oi péAovres
1516	ⲡⲧⲟⲩ dverd{ewv, with which Horner's text agrees, ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	ⲡⲧⲟⲩ dverd{ewv, with which Horner's text agrees, ⲛϫⲉ	ptou dverd{ewv, with which Horner's text agrees, nje
1517	ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁϩⲉⲧⲁⲍⲉ.	ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁϩⲉⲧⲁⲍⲉ.	netnahetaze.
1518	What the Greek text was which is represented by ϩⲛ̄	What the Greek text was which is represented by ϧⲉⲛ	What the Greek text was which is represented by xen
1519	ϩⲩⲡⲟⲧⲁⲧⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ in ii. 22 is not clear. Occasionally the	ϩⲩⲡⲟⲧⲁⲧⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ in ii. 22 is not clear. Occasionally the	hipotaty nim in ii. 22 is not clear. Occasionally the
1520	translator rendered by an ordinary Coptic word a Greek	translator rendered by an ordinary Coptic word a Greek	translator rendered by an ordinary Coptic word a Greek
1521	word which he uses elsewhere, e.g. in vi 4 we have	word which he uses elsewhere, e.g. in vi 4 we have	word which he uses elsewhere, e.g. in vi 4 we have
1522	ⲛⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲣ︦ϥⲉ = wpookaprepioopey.	ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲣ̀ϥⲉ = wpookaprepioopey.	ntetensr̀fe = wpookaprepioopey.
1523	In a few passages the readings of the papyrus Codex	In a few passages the readings of the papyrus Codex	In a few passages the readings of the papyrus Codex
1524	are different from those given in the later MSS. of the	are different from those given in the later MSS. of the	are different from those given in the later MSS. of the
1525	Sahidic versions; sometimes these agree with the Greek,	Sahidic versions; sometimes these agree with the Greek,	Sahidic versions; sometimes these agree with the Greek,
1526	and sometimes they do not.	and sometimes they do not.	and sometimes they do not.
1527	Acts vii. 2. The papyrus has ¢God of our fathers’,	Acts vii. 2. The papyrus has ¢God of our fathers’,	Acts vii. 2. The papyrus has ¢God of our fathers’,
1528	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ, and the later versions ¢ God of	ⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ, and the later versions ¢ God of	pnouti nnenioti, and the later versions ¢ God of
1529	f	f	f
page 46
1530	xlii INTRODUCTION	xlii INTRODUCTION	xlii INTRODUCTION
1531	ⲃⲒⲟr ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ which agrees with the	ⲃⲒⲟr ⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲡⲱⲟⲩ which agrees with the	vIor pnouti npōou which agrees with the
1532	Greek.	Greek.	Greek.
1533	Acts vii. 43. Here the papyrus has the strange rendering	Acts vii. 43. Here the papyrus has the strange rendering	Acts vii. 43. Here the papyrus has the strange rendering
1534	‘I will announce to you’, ϯⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓ ⲉⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄, of the	‘I will announce to you’, ϯⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓ ⲉⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ, of the	‘I will announce to you’, tinangeli eθynou, of the
1535	Greek ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓⲕⲓⲱ duds. The later MSS. have ϯⲛⲁⲡⲉⲉⲛⲉ	Greek ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓⲕⲓⲱ duds. The later MSS. have ϯⲛⲁⲡⲉⲉⲛⲉ	Greek ketoikiō duds. The later MSS. have tinapeene
1536	ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄, which agrees with the Greek.	ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ, which agrees with the Greek.	θynou, which agrees with the Greek.
1537	ix. 15. The papyrus has ⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲡ̄,	ix. 15. The papyrus has ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲡ,	ix. 15. The papyrus has fai ous̀kevos nai ǹsōtp,
1538	which agrees with the Greek oxedos ⲉ̀ⲕⲗⲟⲩⲓ éori pot	which agrees with the Greek oxedos ⲉ̀ⲕⲗⲟⲩⲓ éori pot	which agrees with the Greek oxedos èkloui éori pot
1539	otros, but Horner's transcript has ‘this is a chosen	otros, but Horner's transcript has ‘this is a chosen	otros, but Horner's transcript has ‘this is a chosen
1540	righteous man to me’, ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲡ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ.	righteous man to me’, ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ.	righteous man to me’, oudikeos ǹsōtp nai pe.
1541	x. 18. The papyrus has ⲁⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ, ¢ they asked . Horner's	x. 18. The papyrus has ⲁⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ, ¢ they asked . Horner's	x. 18. The papyrus has avṡini, ¢ they asked . Horner's
1542	text has ‘they called and inquired of them’, ⲁⲩ‐	text has ‘they called and inquired of them’, ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϫⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ (povioarres émvvldvorro).	text has ‘they called and inquired of them’, avmouti ouoh avgnouou (povioarres émvvldvorro).
1543	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϫⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲩ (povioarres émvvldvorro).
1544	ϫ̅. 4. The papyrus has ϯⲥⲃⲱ, and the later text ⲉⲕⲏ	Ⲉϫ. 4. The papyrus has ϯⲥⲃⲱ, and the later text ⲉⲕⲏ	Eg. 4. The papyrus has tisvō, and the later text eky
1545	ⲣⲩⲥⲥⲉ (knpifar).	ⲣⲩⲥⲥⲉ (knpifar).	risse (knpifar).
1546	ϫ̅. 44. The papyrus has ϩⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ émémeae, and the later	Ⲉϫ. 44. The papyrus has ⲣⲏϯ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ émémeae, and the later	Eg. 44. The papyrus has ryti ehrai émémeae, and the later
1547	text ⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ, ‘come into’.	text ⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ, ‘come into’.	text i ehrai, ‘come into’.
1548	xi. 9. The papyrus has ‘ the voice answered’, dwekpiln ⲟ︦	xi. 9. The papyrus has ‘ the voice answered’, dwekpiln ⲟⲓ	xi. 9. The papyrus has ‘ the voice answered’, dwekpiln oi
1549	ⲫⲱϧ, and the later text has ‘the voice was again to	ⲫⲱϧ, and the later text has ‘the voice was again to	fōx, and the later text has ‘the voice was again to
1550	me’, ⲁ ⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲟⲓ.	me’, ⲁ ⲧ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲟⲓ.	me’, a t̀s̀my ḋe on ṡōpi haroi.
1551	xi. 25. The papyrus has ⲁϥϫⲓⲧϥ̄, and the later text	xi. 25. The papyrus has ⲁϥϭⲓⲧϥ, and the later text	xi. 25. The papyrus has afċitf, and the later text
1552	ⲁϥⲛ̄ⲧϥ.	ⲁϥⲉⲛϥ.	afenf.
1553	Often the readings of the papyrus are more correct	Often the readings of the papyrus are more correct	Often the readings of the papyrus are more correct
1554	than those of the later texts, e.g. ⲡⲉⲓ ϣⲟϫⲛⲉ, 5 BovAy, is	than those of the later texts, e.g. Ⲡⲁⲓ ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ, 5 BovAy, is	than those of the later texts, e.g. Pai soċni, 5 BovAy, is
1555	better than ⲡⲉⲓϣⲁϫⲉ, this word’ (ⲩ. 38); ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
1556	ⲧⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ, ⲟⲟⲧⲉ of dpyovres ⲕⲟⲩ (v.39) is wanting in	better than ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ, this word’ ⲩ. 38); ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ, ⲟϯ of dpyovres ⲕⲟⲩ (v.39) is wanting in	better than paisaji, this word’ y. 38); ouḋe netentirannos, oti of dpyovres kou (v.39) is wanting in
1557	Horner's transcript; and in ⲩ. 42 ⲛⲉⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲁⲛ is better	Horner's transcript; and in ⲩ. 42 ⲛⲁⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲁⲛ is better	Horner's transcript; and in y. 42 navkim an is better
1558	than ⲛⲉⲩⲕⲏⲛ ⲁⲛ.	than ⲛⲉⲩⲕⲏⲛ ⲁⲛ.	than nevkyn an.
1559	As examples of mistranslations and of inexact, expanded,	As examples of mistranslations and of inexact, expanded,	As examples of mistranslations and of inexact, expanded,
1560	and abbreviated renderings the following may be noted:	and abbreviated renderings the following may be noted:	and abbreviated renderings the following may be noted:
1561	Acts viii. 9. ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ TIE, ‘saying	Acts viii. 9. Ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ TIE, ‘saying	Acts viii. 9. Efgō mmos e rof je anok TIE, ‘saying
1562	concerning himself, I am he’, Gr. Aéyov eval ⲧⲓ	concerning himself, I am he’, Gr. Aéyov eval ⲧⲓ	concerning himself, I am he’, Gr. Aéyov eval ti
1563	davrdv péyav.	davrdv péyav.	davrdv péyav.
page 47
1564	INTRODUCTION xliii	INTRODUCTION xliii	INTRODUCTION xliii
1565	Acts ix. 20. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲭⲥ̄ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ Gr. ⲟⲧ	Acts ix. 20. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ Gr. ⲟⲧ	Acts ix. 20. Fai pe pix̀ristos p̀ṡyri m f̀nouti Gr. ot
1566	ⲉ̀ϭⲧⲓ 6 vids ⲧⲟ @eol.	ⲉ̀ϭⲧⲓ 6 vids ⲧⲟⲓ @eol.	èċti 6 vids toi @eol.
1567	ix. 31. ϩⲙ̄ mconc, ‘in supplication’, Gr. ⲧ wapa-	ix. 31. Ϧⲉⲛ mconc, ‘in supplication’, Gr. Ⲧ wapa-	ix. 31. Xen mconc, ‘in supplication’, Gr. T wapa-
1568	kA faet.	kA faet.	kA faet.
1569	xi. 7. ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ, ‘arise, eat’, Gr. Araords,	xi. 7. Ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲕ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ, ‘arise, eat’, Gr. Araords,	xi. 7. Tōoun ntek ouōm, ‘arise, eat’, Gr. Araords,
1570	ITérpe, Ⲑ0ϭⲟϧ kal ¢pdye. This reading may also be	ITérpe, ⲑ0ϭⲟϧ kal ¢pdye. This reading may also be	ITérpe, θ0ċox kal ¢pdye. This reading may also be
1571	explained by assuming that the copyist left out the	explained by assuming that the copyist left out the	explained by assuming that the copyist left out the
1572	words ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲅ̄ϣⲱⲱⲧ.	words ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕϣⲱⲱⲧ.	words petre ǹtekṡōōt.
1573	Xi. 23. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϭⲱ ϩⲙ̄	Xi. 23. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ	Xi. 23. Ouoh nefsop·s n ouon niven èθrevċō xen
1574	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ‘And he entreated every ome to remain (or,	ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ • ‘And he entreated every ome to remain (or,	pċois • ‘And he entreated every ome to remain (or,
1575	abide) in God’, Gr. mapekdAet wdvras ⲧ] wpobéoer Tis	abide) in God’, Gr. mapekdAet wdvras ⲧ] wpobéoer Tis	abide) in God’, Gr. mapekdAet wdvras t] wpobéoer Tis
1576	kapbias wpoopéver ⲧ︦ Kupio.	kapbias wpoopéver ⲧ Kupio.	kapbias wpoopéver t Kupio.
1577	xii. 17. ⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ ϫⲁⲓⲉ, ‘a desert place’, Gr. els &repor	xii. 17. Ⲉⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ ϫⲁⲓⲉ, ‘a desert place’, Gr. els &repor	xii. 17. Eouma n gaie, ‘a desert place’, Gr. els &repor
1578	ⲧ̀ⲧⲟⲓ.	ⲧ̀ⲧⲟⲓ.	t̀toi.
1579	xvi. 18. ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ‘he said in the Spirit’, but	xvi. 18. Ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ‘he said in the Spirit’, but	xvi. 18. Pegaf xen pepna ‘he said in the Spirit’, but
1580	~ in the Greek 76 wvedpar: is constructed with émorpéyras.	~ in the Greek 76 wvedpar: is constructed with émorpéyras.	~ in the Greek 76 wvedpar: is constructed with émorpéyras.
1581	ϫⲓϫ. 2. ⲙ̄ⲡⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲣⲱ ϫⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϫⲓ ⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉϥⲟⲩ‐
1582	ⲁⲁⲃ, “we have certainly (or, ourselves) not heard if	Ϫⲓϫ. 2. Ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲣⲱ ϫⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϭⲓ ⲡⲛⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ, “we have certainly (or, ourselves) not heard if	Jig. 2. Mpensōtem rō je ṡare ouon ċi pna efouab, “we have certainly (or, ourselves) not heard if
1583	one hath received (or, any one is wont to receive) the	one hath received (or, any one is wont to receive) the	one hath received (or, any one is wont to receive) the
1584	Holy Spirit’, thus missing the point of the Greek	Holy Spirit’, thus missing the point of the Greek	Holy Spirit’, thus missing the point of the Greek
1585	dAN oUt ⲉ ITvedua "Ayiby ⲉ̀ϭⲧⲓ frodoapey.	dAN oUt ⲉ ITvedua "Ayiby ⲉ̀ϭⲧⲓ frodoapey.	dAN oUt e ITvedua "Ayiby èċti frodoapey.
1586	xx. 3. ϩⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ, ‘forty days’, Gr. pijras Tpeis.	xx. 3. Ϩⲙⲉ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ, ‘forty days’, Gr. pijras Tpeis.	xx. 3. Hme nehoou, ‘forty days’, Gr. pijras Tpeis.
1587	xxiii. 6. ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ‘hope of the resurrec-	xxiii. 6. ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ‘hope of the resurrec-	xxiii. 6. θelpis n tanastasis ‘hope of the resurrec-
1588	tion’, Gr. éxmifos kai dvaocTdoews.	tion’, Gr. éxmifos kai dvaocTdoews.	tion’, Gr. éxmifos kai dvaocTdoews.
1589	il. 24, Meas ras ⲱ︦ ⲧⲟ Oavdrov. In the papyrus	il. 24, Meas ras ⲱ ⲧⲟⲓ Oavdrov. In the papyrus	il. 24, Meas ras ō toi Oavdrov. In the papyrus
1590	we have ‘He raised Him up from the dead and the	we have ‘He raised Him up from the dead and the	we have ‘He raised Him up from the dead and the
1591	pains of death’, Tormnocq ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲙ̄	pains of death’, Tormnocq ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ	pains of death’, Tormnocq evol xen netmōout nem
1592	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁⲕⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ. In Horner’s transcript we have	ⲛⲛⲁⲁⲕⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ. In Horner’s transcript we have	nnaake m pmou. In Horner’s transcript we have
1593	‘He raised Him up, He destroyed the pains of death’,	‘He raised Him up, He destroyed the pains of death’,	‘He raised Him up, He destroyed the pains of death’,
1594	ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄ ⲉⲁϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁⲕⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲙⲟⲩ.	ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ ⲉⲁϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲁⲕⲉ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ.	tounosf eafvōl èvol ǹnaake ǹf̀mou.
1595	1. 40. ⲉ̃̀ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲓ• ⲧⲉ ⲗⲩⲟⲓϩ ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲟϭⲓ Siepapriparo, kal ⲡⲁⲣ‐	1. 40. ⲉ̃̀ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲓ• ⲧⲉ ⲗⲩⲟⲓϩ ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲟϭⲓ Siepapriparo, kal ⲡⲁⲣ‐	1. 40. èteroi• te lioih pleioċi Siepapriparo, kal par‐
1596	exdAet ⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲗⲩⲱⲩ. The equivalent for this passage	exdAet ⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲗⲩⲱⲩ. The equivalent for this passage	exdAet atou liōi. The equivalent for this passage
1597	in the papyrus is ‘In the days he spake to them	in the papyrus is ‘In the days he spake to them	in the papyrus is ‘In the days he spake to them
1598	a hundred words (or, things), and entreated (or, ex-	a hundred words (or, things), and entreated (or, ex-	a hundred words (or, things), and entreated (or, ex-
1599	horted) them, saying’. In Horner's transcript we	horted) them, saying’. In Horner's transcript we	horted) them, saying’. In Horner's transcript we
page 48
1600	xliv INTRODUCTION	xliv INTRODUCTION	xliv INTRODUCTION
1601	have ‘he testified to them also in multitudes of words,	have ‘he testified to them also in multitudes of words,	have ‘he testified to them also in multitudes of words,
1602	and entreated (or, exhorted) them, saying’, ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛ̄	and entreated (or, exhorted) them, saying’, ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ	and entreated (or, exhorted) them, saying’, hrai xen
1603	ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲣ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉϥ‐
1604	ⲥⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ.	ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲁϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ.	hankemyṡ ǹsaji nafermeθre ouoh nefsop·s m̀mōou efgō m̀mos.
1605	In the Coptic translation the order of verbs and nouns	In the Coptic translation the order of verbs and nouns	In the Coptic translation the order of verbs and nouns
1606	is sometimes inverted, e.g. ix. 15 ⲛⲛⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ‐	is sometimes inverted, e.g. ix. 15 ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ, Gr. Ⲧⲱ vay ⲧⲉ kai Bacihéwr ; xix. 16 ⲁϥϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ	is sometimes inverted, e.g. ix. 15 nnourōou nem nheθnos, Gr. Tō vay te kai Bacihéwr ; xix. 16 afjemgom
1607	ⲑⲛⲟⲥ, Gr. ⲧⲱ vay ⲧⲉ kai Bacihéwr ; xix. 16 ⲁϥϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ
1608	ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲁϥⲣ̄ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ, ‘he prevailed over them,	ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲁϣϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣϭⲟⲓⲥ, ‘he prevailed over them,	èrōou ǹp̀ṡaṡf aferċois, ‘he prevailed over them,
1609	the seven (sic), be made himself master’, Gr. kara-	the seven (sic), be made himself master’, Gr. kara-	the seven (sic), be made himself master’, Gr. kara-
1610	kuptebaas duporépwy loxvoe kar adrdv, ⲥ.	kuptebaas duporépwy loxvoe kar adrdv, ⲥ.	kuptebaas duporépwy loxvoe kar adrdv, s.
1611	Among readings which are illustrated by Prof. Souter’s	Among readings which are illustrated by Prof. Souter’s	Among readings which are illustrated by Prof. Souter’s
1612	critical apparatus (Novum Testamentwm Graece, Oxford,	critical apparatus (Novum Testamentwm Graece, Oxford,	critical apparatus (Novum Testamentwm Graece, Oxford,
1613	1910) may be mentioned: i. ϣⲁ ⲧⲡⲛ̄ⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ ;	1910) may be mentioned: i. Ϣⲁ ⲧⲡⲛ̅ⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ ;	1910) may be mentioned: i. Ṡa tpntykosty ;
1614	vi. 8 ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ] ⲩ 1 ⲉⲁⲩϭⲱ	vi. 8 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ] ⲩ 1 ⲉⲁⲩϭⲱ	vi. 8 èvol hiten f̀ran m p̀goeis] y 1 eavċō
1615	ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ : ϫ. 41 ⲛ̄ϩⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ : xv. 20	ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ: ϫ. 41 ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲙⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ: xv. 20	xen θierousalym: g. 41 ǹh̀me ǹèhoou: xv. 20
1616	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁϣϥ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲙ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲧⲉⲙ	ouoh pète ǹtououaṡf an èθrefṡōpi m̀mof èṡtem
1617	ⲧⲣⲉⲩⲁⲁϥ ϭⲉ : XV. 34 ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϭⲱ ϩⲙ̄	ⲑⲣⲉⲩⲁⲓϥ ⲟⲩⲛ: XV. 34 ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ	θrevaif oun: XV. 34 asnḋoċi ḋe ǹsilas èθreċō xen
1618	ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ : and xxviii. 16 ⲁ ⲡϩ ⲉⲕⲁⲧⲟⲛⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: and xxviii. 16 ⲁ ⲡϩ ⲉⲕⲁⲧⲟⲛⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ	p̀ma et m̀mav: and xxviii. 16 a ph ekatontarxos
1619	ϯ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲏⲣ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ̈.	ϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲏⲣ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ.	ti ǹnetmyr e tootf m parxōn ǹǹmatoi.
1620	The name Jesus is always written ⲓⲥ̄, but in Horner's	The name Jesus is always written ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ, but in Horner's	The name Jesus is always written iysous, but in Horner's
1621	transcript we have once ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ (vii. 45). Examples of	transcript we have once ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ (vii. 45). Examples of	transcript we have once iysous (vii. 45). Examples of
1622	the use of wrong gender are ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ for ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁⲥ‐	the use of wrong gender are ⲧⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ for ⲧⲉⲧⲁⲥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ (vii. 50) and ⲁϥϯ for ⲁⲥϯ (iii. 16).	the use of wrong gender are tetaftamie for tetastamie (vii. 50) and afti for asti (iii. 16).
1623	ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉ (vii. 50) and ⲁϥϯ for ⲁⲥϯ (iii. 16).
1624	We may now compare the quotations from the Psalms	We may now compare the quotations from the Psalms	We may now compare the quotations from the Psalms
1625	which occur in the text of the Acts of the Apostles as	which occur in the text of the Acts of the Apostles as	which occur in the text of the Acts of the Apostles as
1626	found in our papyrus (Oriental 7594) with the versions	found in our papyrus (Oriental 7594) with the versions	found in our papyrus (Oriental 7594) with the versions
1627	of them given in the seventh-century Psalter, MS. Oriental	of them given in the seventh-century Psalter, MS. Oriental	of them given in the seventh-century Psalter, MS. Oriental
1628	No. 5000.	No. 5000.	No. 5000.
1629	Psalm Ixix. 25 (p. 125).	Psalm Ixix. 25 (p. 125).	Psalm Ixix. 25 (p. 125).
1630	Oriental 7594. Oriental 5000.	Oriental 7594. Oriental 5000.	Oriental 7594. Oriental 5000.
1631	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲣ̄ⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ	Ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲣ̄ⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ	Mare tefrsō ṡōpi mare pefmanṡōpe
1632	ⲛ̄ϫⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉϥ‐ ⲣ̄ϫⲁⲓ̈ⲉ • ⲛⲉϥⲧⲙ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄‐	ⲛ̀ϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲑⲣⲉϥ‐ ⲣ̀ϫⲁⲓⲉ: ⲛⲁϥϣⲧⲉⲙϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϧⲉⲛ ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲩ	ǹgaie ouoh mpenθref‐ r̀gaie: nafṡtemṡōpi ǹṡōpi ǹje petouyh xen ċi petouyh xen nav
1633	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲛ̄ ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩ
1634	ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ •	ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ •	pefmanṡōpe • manṡōpe •
page 49
1635	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1636	xlv	xlv	xlv
1637	Psalm cix. 8 (p. 125).	Psalm cix. 8 (p. 125).	Psalm cix. 8 (p. 125).
1638	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲓⲕⲟ‐
1639	ⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲩⲁ ϫⲓⲧⲥ̄.	Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲛ̅ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲓⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲩⲁ ϭⲓⲧⲥ.	Ouoh tefmntepisikopos mare keva ċits.
1640	Psalm xvi.	Psalm xvi.	Psalm xvi.
1641	ⲃ ⲛⲉⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ	Ⲃ ⲛⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ	V nainav e p̀ċois pe
1642	ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	ǹpam̀θo èvol ǹsyou
1643	ⲛⲓⲙ ϫⲉ ϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲟⲩ‐
1644	ⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲓⲙ •	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲓⲙ:	niven je f̀ṡop ǹsa ouinam m̀moi je nnakim:
1645	9 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ	9 ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ	9 eθve fai a pahyt
1646	ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲧⲏ‐			Therefore my heart rejoiced an my tongue exulted; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
1647	ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉ (si) ⲧⲁⲕⲉ‐	ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲧⲏⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉ (si) ⲧⲁⲕⲉⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ:	evfrane a palas tylyl èti ḋe ḋe (si) takesarks naouōh xen ouhelpis:
1648	ⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ‐
1649	ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ •
1650	10 ϫⲉ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ	10 ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲕ	10 je ǹtek nakō ǹsōk
1651	ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ‐
1652	ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲁⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ ⲙ̅ⲁⲙⲛ̅ⲧⲉ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	an ǹtapsiṡy xen napsiṡy n mamnte: ouḋe
1653	ⲛⲅ̄ ⲛⲁϯ ⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉ‐
1654	ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲛⲁϯ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ:	ǹtek nati an ǹpekpeθouab enav èp̀tako:
1655	11 ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	11 ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	11 akouōnh nai èvol
1656	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲕⲛⲁ‐
1657	ϫⲟⲕⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϫⲟⲕⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ	ǹǹmōit ǹp̀ōnx k̀nagokt èvol ǹp̀ounof
1658	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ •	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ:	ǹpek·ho:
1659	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥ‐	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ.	ǹte keouai ċi ǹtefm̀ntepiskopos.
1660	ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ.
1661	8-11 (ⲣ. 129).	8-11 ⲣ. 129).	8-11 r. 129).
1662	ⲃ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	Ⲃ ⲛⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	V nainav èp̀ċois
1663	ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	ǹpam̀θo èvol ǹsyou
1664	ⲛⲓⲙ • ϫⲉ ϥϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ϫⲉ ϥϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲁⲙ	niven: je fhi ouinam
1665	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲓⲙ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲕⲓⲙ:	m̀moi je nnakim:
1666	9 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ	9 ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ	9 eθve fai a pahyt
1667	ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲧⲉ‐			Therefore my heart rejoiced an my tongue exulted; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
1668	ⲗⲏⲗ • ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲁⲕⲉⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄	ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲑⲉⲗⲏⲗ: ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲁⲕⲉⲥⲁⲣⲝ	evfrane a palas θelyl: èti ḋe takesarks
1669	ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ •	ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ:	naouōh xen ouhelpis:	Therefore my heart rejoiced an my tongue exulted; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
1670	10 ϫⲉ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ	10 ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲕ	10 je ǹtek nakō ǹsōk
1671	ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲛ̄ ⲁⲙⲛ̄‐
1672	ⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕ‐	ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲙⲉⲛϯ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕ‐	an ǹtapsiṡy xen àmenti: ouḋe nnekti ǹpek‐
1673	ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡ‐	ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ:	peθouab enav èp̀tako:
1674	ⲧⲁⲕⲟ •
1675	11 ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	11 ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	11 akouōnh nai èvol
1676	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲛϩ̄ •	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ:	ǹǹmōit ǹp̀ōnx:
1677	ⲕⲛⲁϫⲟⲕⲧ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲩ‐	ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϫⲟⲕⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ: ⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ	k̀nagokt èvol ǹouounof nem pek·ho: oum̀ton
1678	ⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ • ⲟⲩⲙ̄ⲧⲟⲛ
1679	ⲡⲉⲧϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ϣⲁ	ⲡⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ϣⲁ	petxen tekouìnam ṡa
1680	ⲃⲟⲗ •	ⲃⲟⲗ •	vol •
1681	Psalm cx. 1 (p. 131).	Psalm cx. 1 (p. 131).	Psalm cx. 1 (p. 131).
1682	ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ‐
1683	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ	Ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙ ⲡⲁϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ	Peje p̀ċois m paċois je hemsi ǹsa
1684	ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ • ϣⲁⲛ	ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ: ϣⲁⲛ	ouinam m̀moi: ṡan
1685	ϯⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲩⲡⲟ‐
1686	ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ.	ϯⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲩⲡⲟⲡⲟⲇⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ.	tikō ǹnekgaji ǹhipopoḋion ǹnekoueryte.
1687	ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁ‐
1688	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩ‐	Ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ϣⲁⲛ ϯⲭⲱ	Peje p̀ċois ǹpaċois je hemsi hi ouinam m̀moi ṡan tikō
1689	ⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ϣⲁⲛ ϯⲕⲱ
1690	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ ⲕϫⲓϫⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲁⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲕ̀ϫⲓϫⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲁⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ	ǹnai k̀jije evhapesyt
1691	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ.	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ.	ǹnekoueryte.
1692	Genesis xxii. 18 (p. 187).	Genesis xxii. 18 (p. 187).	Genesis xxii. 18 (p. 187).
1693	ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ	Ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲥ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ	Hrai xen pek·s̀perma
1694	ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲙ̄‐	ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲙ‐	senaċi s̀mou ǹje m‐
1695	ⲉⲩⲉϫⲓ̈ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄	ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϭⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ	evèċismou ehrai xen
1696	ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲡⲣ̄ⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	ⲡⲉⲕⲥ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	pek·s̀perma ǹje ǹheθnos
page 50
1697	xlvi	xlvi	xlvi
1698	ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ •	ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ:	patria tyrou ǹp̀kahi:
1699	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1700	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ	tyrou èvol je ak·sōtem
1701	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ. (Ciasca,	ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲧⲁⲥ̀ⲙⲏ. (Ciasca,	ǹsa tas̀my. (Ciasca,
1702	Fragmenta, i, p. 22.)	Fragmenta, i, p. 22.)	Fragmenta, i, p. 22.)
1703	Psalm ii. 1, 2 (p. 141).	Psalm ii. 1, 2 (p. 141).	Psalm ii. 1, 2 (p. 141).
1704	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲁⲛϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ̀ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	Eθve ou aǹheθnos
1705	ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲗⲁⲟⲥ	ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ	ċisi m̀mōou anilaos
1706	ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲗⲉⲧⲁ (i) ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛⲡⲉⲧ‐
1707	ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ • ⲁⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ	ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲗⲉⲧⲁ (i) ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ: ⲁⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ	metaleta (i) ǹhanpetṡouit: avahe ratou
1708	ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲣⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ	ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ	ǹje nourōou ǹp̀kahi
1709	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ	ouoh narxōn avsōouh
1710	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲉϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡ‐	ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲭⲉⲥ:	ènoueryou ètiouve p̀ċois pefkes:
1711	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲭⲥ̄ :
1712	ⲁϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲩ‐
1713	ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ • ⲁⲛⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲉ‐
1714	ⲗⲉⲧⲁ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛⲙⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ •	ⲁϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧ: ⲁⲛⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲛⲙⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ:	ahroou ǹheθnos avċisi ǹxyt: anilaos ermeletan ǹhenmetṡoueit:
1715	ⲁⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲣ‐
1716	ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ‐
1717	ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉⲩⲙⲁ	ⲁⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁ	avahe ratou ǹje nourōou ǹp̀kahi: ouoh anarxōn sōouh èouma
1718	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ • ⲉϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ: ⲉ̀ϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ǹouōt: ètiouve p̀ċois
1719	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲭⲣⲥ •	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲭⲣⲥ:	nem pefkrs:
1720	Psalm Ixxxix. 20 (p. 193).	Psalm Ixxxix. 20 (p. 193).	Psalm Ixxxix. 20 (p. 193).
1721	ϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ϩⲉ ⲉ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ	Ϫⲉ ⲁⲓϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ	Je aijimi e david
1722	ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲓ̈ⲉⲥⲥⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϥⲛⲏⲩ	ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ ⲓⲉⲥⲥⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲏⲟⲩ	p̀ṡyri n iessai efnyou
1723	ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲓⲣⲉ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲣⲓ	xen pahyt fai etnaìri
1724	ⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ •	ⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ:	nnaouōṡ tyrou:
1725	ⲁⲓ̈ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲡⲁ‐
1726	ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • and compare	ⲁⲓϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲡⲁⲃⲱⲕ: and compare	aijimi ǹdavid pavōk: and compare
1727	1 Sam. xiii. 14.	1 Sam. xiii. 14.	1 Sam. xiii. 14.
1728	Psalm ii. 7 (p. 194).	Psalm ii. 7 (p. 194).	Psalm ii. 7 (p. 194).
1729	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	Ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	Ǹθok pe paṡyri anok
1730	ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲡⲟⲕ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲁⲓϫ̀ⲫⲟⲕ ⲛ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ:	aig̀fok ǹfoou:
1731	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ǹθok pe paṡyri anok
1732	ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲡⲟⲕ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲁⲓϫ̀ⲫⲟⲕ ⲛ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ:	aig̀fok ǹfoou:
1733	Psalm xvi. 10 (p. 195).	Psalm xvi. 10 (p. 195).	Psalm xvi. 10 (p. 195).
1734	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩ‐	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ:	nnekti m pekpetouaab e nōou e p̀tako:
1735	ⲁⲁⲃ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ •
1736	And compare the following:	And compare the following:	And compare the following:
1737	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩ‐
1738	ⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ •	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲕϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ:	nnekti ǹpekpeθouab enav èp̀tako:
1739	Habakkuk! i. 5 (p. 194).	Habakkuk! i. 5 (p. 194).	Habakkuk! i. 5 (p. 194).
1740	ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ	Ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ	Ànav ǹkatafronitys
1741	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ ϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
1742	ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ ϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕⲟ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ	ǹtetener ṡ̀fyri ǹtetentako je tinaer ouhōb
1743	ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩ‐
1744	ϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ	ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ	ànon xen netenèhoou ouhōb en netnpisteve
1745	ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉⲓ	ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ	ànav neterkatafronin
1746	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϯ ϩⲧⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
1747	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϩⲛ̄ϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯ ϩⲧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϩⲛ̄ϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕⲟ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ǹtetenti htyten ǹtetennav ehnṡpyre: ǹtetentako je ouhōb anok
1748	ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ
1749	ϯⲛⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ‐	ϯⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉ‐	tinaìri m̀mof xen ne‐
1750	! Not Isaiah xxix. 14 as said in note 1, p. 196.	! Not Isaiah xxix. 14 as said in note 1, p. 196.	! Not Isaiah xxix. 14 as said in note 1, p. 196.
page 51
1751	INTRODUCTION xlvii	INTRODUCTION xlvii	INTRODUCTION xlvii
1752	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁ ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲧⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ‐	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϫⲟϥ ⲧⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄. Ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ	èrof erṡan ouai gof tnhoou: fai ntetnaerōtn. Pisteve an èrof erṡan
1753	ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄. ⲡⲓ̈ⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ
1754	ⲟⲩⲁ ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄.	ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ.	ouai tavof erōten.
1755	(Ciasca, Fragmenta,ii,p.347.)	(Ciasca, Fragmenta,ii,p.347.)	(Ciasca, Fragmenta,ii,p.347.)
1756	Isaiah lv. 3 (ⲣ. 195, 1. 5).	Isaiah lv. 3 ⲣ. 195, 1. 5).	Isaiah lv. 3 r. 195, 1. 5).
1757	ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲥ̄ⲙⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲛⲙ̄‐
1758	ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛ̄ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲉⲧⲛ̄‐ ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲩⲕⲏ ⲛ̄ϣⲁ	Ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲛⲁⲥ̀ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲉⲧⲛ̄‐ ⲙⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲩⲕⲏ ⲛ̀ϣⲁ	Tinati nōten ǹnet ouoh tinas̀mine nmouaab ǹdavid etn‐ mytn ǹouḋiaθiky ǹṡa
1759	ϩⲟⲧ • ⲉ̄ⲛⲉϩ • ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛ̄ⲇⲁ‐	ϩⲟⲧ: ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ: ⲛⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̄ⲇⲁ‐	hot: èneh: neθouab nḋa‐
1760	ⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲉ̄ⲧⲛ̄ϩⲟⲧ • (Ciasca,	ⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ: (Ciasca,	yeiḋ ètenhot: (Ciasca,
1761	Fragmenta, ii, p. 243.)	Fragmenta, ii, p. 243.)	Fragmenta, ii, p. 243.)
1762	Isaiah xlix, 6 (p. 197).	Isaiah xlix, 6 (p. 197).	Isaiah xlix, 6 (p. 197).
1763	ⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ The Greek text is (dod	Ⲁⲓⲭⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ The Greek text is (dod	Aikō mmok nnouōini The Greek text is (dod
1764	ⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲑ[ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕ]ϣⲱⲡⲉ Jéwxd ϭⲉ els Siabixny yé-	ⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲕϣⲱⲡⲓ Jéwxd ⲟⲩⲛ els Siabixny yé-	n ǹheθnos èθrekṡōpi Jéwxd oun els Siabixny yé-
1765	ⲉⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣ[ⲏϫϥ̄ ⲙ̄- vous, els ¢pds ⲫ, Tob eval	ⲉⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲩⲣⲏϫϥ ⲙ- vous, els ¢pds ⲫ, Tob eval	evougai ṡa avrygf m- vous, els ¢pds f, Tob eval
1766	ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ϭⲉ els oornplay Eos éoxdrov	ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ • ⲟⲩⲛ els oornplay Eos éoxdrov	pkahi • oun els oornplay Eos éoxdrov
1767	Tis ys.	Tis ys.	Tis ys.
1768	The Coptic text has no equivalent for &iaf7knv yévous.	The Coptic text has no equivalent for &iaf7knv yévous.	The Coptic text has no equivalent for &iaf7knv yévous.
1769	In one place at least the original Coptic translator, or	In one place at least the original Coptic translator, or	In one place at least the original Coptic translator, or
1770	his copyist, alters the order of events which took place	his copyist, alters the order of events which took place	his copyist, alters the order of events which took place
1771	in connexion with the persecution of St. Paul at Jerusalem.	in connexion with the persecution of St. Paul at Jerusalem.	in connexion with the persecution of St. Paul at Jerusalem.
1772	When, according to the Greek text, the chiliarch found out	When, according to the Greek text, the chiliarch found out	When, according to the Greek text, the chiliarch found out
1773	that St. Paul was a Roman citizen, and that he had been	that St. Paul was a Roman citizen, and that he had been	that St. Paul was a Roman citizen, and that he had been
1774	bound, he became afraid, but he took no steps to release	bound, he became afraid, but he took no steps to release	bound, he became afraid, but he took no steps to release
1775	the prisoner until the next day. Then, wishing to know	the prisoner until the next day. Then, wishing to know	the prisoner until the next day. Then, wishing to know
1776	exactly what the charge was which the Jews had brought	exactly what the charge was which the Jews had brought	exactly what the charge was which the Jews had brought
1777	against St. Paul, he set him free, ⲉ̃ⲗⲱϭⲉϧ ⲡⲧⲟ, and the	against St. Paul, he set him free, ⲉ̃ⲗⲱϭⲉϧ ⲡⲧⲟ, and the	against St. Paul, he set him free, elōċex pto, and the
1778	chief priests and all their council having appeared in	chief priests and all their council having appeared in	chief priests and all their council having appeared in
1779	answer to his command, he made St. Paul stand before	answer to his command, he made St. Paul stand before	answer to his command, he made St. Paul stand before
1780	them. According to the Coptic text the chiliarch, as the	them. According to the Coptic text the chiliarch, as the	them. According to the Coptic text the chiliarch, as the
1781	result of his fear, ‘set him free straightway’, [alvw	result of his fear, ‘set him free straightway’, [alvw	result of his fear, ‘set him free straightway’, [alvw
1782	[ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ]ⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲃⲟⲗϥ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ Gr. kal mapaypijpa Evoey	ⲛϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲃⲟⲗϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ Gr. kal mapaypijpa Evoey	ntiounou afvolf evol Gr. kal mapaypijpa Evoey
1783	ⲧ. The Greek reading is given by Prof. Souter in his	ⲧ. The Greek reading is given by Prof. Souter in his	t. The Greek reading is given by Prof. Souter in his
1784	note to xxii. 29.	note to xxii. 29.	note to xxii. 29.
1785	In the preceding pages an attempt has been made to	In the preceding pages an attempt has been made to	In the preceding pages an attempt has been made to
page 52
1786	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1787	xlviii	xlviii	xlviii
1788	describe the principal characteristics of the Coptic version	describe the principal characteristics of the Coptic version	describe the principal characteristics of the Coptic version
1789	of the Book of the Acts of the Apostles as found in the	of the Book of the Acts of the Apostles as found in the	of the Book of the Acts of the Apostles as found in the
1790	papyrus Codex, but a comparison of this ancient text with	papyrus Codex, but a comparison of this ancient text with	papyrus Codex, but a comparison of this ancient text with
1791	that found in a good MS. of a later period reveals the	that found in a good MS. of a later period reveals the	that found in a good MS. of a later period reveals the
1792	existence in it of a very large number of small variants	existence in it of a very large number of small variants	existence in it of a very large number of small variants
1793	which are of considerable interest. As it is impossible	which are of considerable interest. As it is impossible	which are of considerable interest. As it is impossible
1794	to describe all these in this book, it has been decided to	to describe all these in this book, it has been decided to	to describe all these in this book, it has been decided to
1795	print two chapters from the papyrus side by side with the	print two chapters from the papyrus side by side with the	print two chapters from the papyrus side by side with the
1796	text of the Oxford Manuscript, according to the transcript	text of the Oxford Manuscript, according to the transcript	text of the Oxford Manuscript, according to the transcript
1797	of the Rev. Ⲉ. Horner, the editor of the Oxford edition of	of the Rev. Ⲉ. Horner, the editor of the Oxford edition of	of the Rev. E. Horner, the editor of the Oxford edition of
1798	the Sahidic New Testament.	the Sahidic New Testament.	the Sahidic New Testament.
1799	Oriental 7504.	Oriental 7504.	Oriental 7504.
1800	Chap. i. 1 ⲡϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡ̄ⲗⲟ‐
1801	ⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲱ ⲑⲉⲟⲫⲓⲗⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	Chap. i. 1 ⲡⲓϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲓⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲱ̀ ⲑⲉⲟⲫⲓⲗⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	Chap. i. 1 piṡorp men p̀loġos aiθamiof ṑ θeofile eθve
1802	ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲁⲣⲭⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁⲩ	ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁⲩ	hōb niven èta iysous arṡei nnaav
1803	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ:	ouoh ntisvō ǹxytou:
1804	2 ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ‐
1805	ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲃⲃⲁⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϩⲱⲛ	2 ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲃⲃⲁⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϩⲱⲛ	2 ṡahrai èpèhoou etavanalabbane m̀mof afhōn
1806	ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϥⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄	ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	ètotou ǹnefàpostolos hiten
1807	ⲡⲉⲡⲡⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲡⲉⲡⲡⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	peppa eθouab ètaṡeoeiṡ
1808	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲥⲟ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲥⲟⲧⲡⲟⲩ:	ǹpevangelion nai etafsotpou:
1809	ⲧⲡⲟⲩ •
1810	3 ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ	3 ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ	3 fai etaftahof èratf
1811	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲛϩ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ]ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲛϧ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ	nōou efonx menensa θrefmou
1812	off ϩⲁϩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϩⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ	off ϩⲁϩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲙⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ	off hah ǹmyini ǹh̀me ǹèhoou
1813	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲁ ⲉϥ‐	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲁ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ:	efouōnh èvol nōou ava efsaji eθve t̀metouro m̀f̀nouti:
1814	ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ•
1815	4 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲉϥ‐
1816	ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	4 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲧⲉⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	4 ouoh efouōm nemaou nafparangeile nōou èṡtemi èvol
1817	oft ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϭⲱ	oft ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϭⲱ	oft θierousalym alla èċō
1818	ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ‐	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ ‐	èperyt mpiōt fai etareten ‐
1819	ⲥⲟⲧⲙⲉϥ :	ⲥⲟⲧⲙⲉϥ :	sotmef :
1820	5 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ	5 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ	5 pegaf je iōannys men
1821	ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄	ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ	afbaptize xen oumou ǹθōten
1822	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ‐	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲛⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ϩⲁϩ	senavaptize m̀mōten xen oupna efouab menensa hah
1823	ⲡⲛⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲛ̄ⲛⲥⲁ ϩⲁϩ
1824	The Oxford Manuscript.	The Oxford Manuscript.	The Oxford Manuscript.
1825	Chap. i. 1 Ⲡϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ̄‐
1826	ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲓⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲱ ⲑⲉⲟⲫⲓⲗⲉ	Chap. i. 1 ⲡⲓϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲓⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲱ̀ ⲑⲉⲟⲫⲓⲗⲉ	Chap. i. 1 piṡorp men ǹloġos eaiθamiof ṑ θeofile
1827	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ	eθve hōb niven èta iysous arṡei
1828	ⲛ̄ⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ.	ⲛ̄ⲁⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ.	naav ouoh ntisvō ǹxytou.
1829	2 ϣⲁⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ‐
1830	ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ. ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲛ	2 ϣⲁⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. Ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲛ	2 ṡaehrai èpèhoou etavanalambane m̀mof. Eafhōn
1831	ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄	ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	ètotou ǹnapostolos hiten
1832	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ	pepna eθouab ètaṡeoeiṡ
1833	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ.	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ.	ǹpevangelion.
1834	ⲥⲟⲧⲡⲟⲩ.	Ⲥⲟⲧⲡⲟⲩ.	Sotpou.
1835	3 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲁ‐
1836	ⲧϥ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲛϩ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ	3 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲛϧ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ	3 nai on petaftahof èratf nōou efonx menensa θrefmou
1837	ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲁϩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϩⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ.	ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲙⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ.	xen hah ǹmyini ǹh̀me ǹèhoou.
1838	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥ‐	Ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ	Efouōnh nōou èvol ouoh efsaji nemaou eθve t̀metouro
1839	ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟ
1840	ⲙ̄ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	ǹp̀poute.
1841	4 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ.	4 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ.	4 ouoh efouōm nemaou.
1842	ⲛⲉϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲉⲓ	Ⲛⲁϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲧⲉⲙⲓ	Nafparangelei nōou èṡtemi
1843	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲗⲡ̄ⲙ. ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϭⲱ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲓⲗⲡ̄ⲙ. Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϭⲱ	èvol xen θilpm. Alla èċō
1844	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲉ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲱⲧ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲟⲑⲙϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧ.	ǹperyt ǹpiōt. Fai etaretensoθmf ǹtot.
1845	ⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲧⲙⲉϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧ.
1846	ϭ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ. ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ	Ϭ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ. Ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ	Ċ pegaf. Iōannys
1847	ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ.	ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ.	men afbaptize xen oumou.
1848	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲥⲉⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧⲛ̄	Ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲥⲉⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ	Ǹθōten ḋe sevaptize m̀mōten
1849	ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ	xen oup̀nevma efouab menensa
1850	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ‐	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥ‐	nai etaf‐
1851	ϫⲉ	ϫⲉ	je
page 53
1852	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
1853	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲡ ⲁⲗⲁ (sic) ϣⲁ ⲧⲡⲛ̄ⲧⲏ‐	ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲡ ⲁⲗⲁ (sic) ϣⲁ ⲧⲡⲛ̅ⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ:	ǹèhoou ap ala (sic) ṡa tpntykosty:
1854	ⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ :
1855	6 ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩ‐
1856	ϫⲡⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	6 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩϫⲡⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	6 ǹθōou oun avsōouh avgpouf evgō m̀mos je p̀ċois
1857	ⲉⲛ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϭⲉ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲉⲛ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ	en ehrai oun xen paisyou
1858	ⲕⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲉⲣⲟ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ •	ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ:	k̀nati ǹt̀metouro m pisrayl:
1859	7 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲧⲛ̄	7 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲧⲛ̄	7 pegaf nōou je mpōtn
1860	ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲥⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲥⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ	an pe soun ǹsyou nem
1861	ⲡⲉⲭⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲧⲁ ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲕⲁⲁⲩ	ⲡⲉⲭⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲭⲁⲩ	pekropos fai èta piōt kav
1862	ϩⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ •	ϧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ:	xa tefeksousia m̀mavatf:
1863	8 ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ	8 ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϫⲟⲙ	8 alla tetennaċi ǹougom
1864	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲓ̄	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲓ̀	erṡan pepna eθouab ì
1865	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̄ ⲉϫⲱⲧⲡ̄ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲧⲡ̅: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ	ehrai egōtp: ǹtetenṡōpi
1866	ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ	ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ	ǹmeθre nai xen θierousalym
1867	ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲥⲁⲙⲁ‐	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲩⲣⲏϫϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ:	nem touḋaia tyrs nem t̀samaria ouoh ṡa avrygf ǹp̀kahi:
1868	ⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲏϫϥ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ •
1869	ⲑ ⲛ̄ⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	ⲑ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	θ nai ètafgoou
1870	ⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϥⲓⲧϥ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϥⲓ	ⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϥⲓⲧϥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϥⲁⲓ	kloole fitf: ouoh avfai
1871	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ:	m̀mof èvol hitotou:
1872	10 ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲟⲣⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥⲃⲏⲕ	10 ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲟⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥⲃⲏⲕ	10 eveiorem ǹsōf efvyk
1873	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ • ⲉⲓⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲥⲡⲁⲩ	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲓⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲥⲡⲁⲩ	ehrai èt̀fe: is rōmi spav
1874	ⲛⲉⲩⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛ‐	ⲛⲁⲩⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲃⲉϣ:	navaheratou ègōou xen hanhevsō evouoveṡ:
1875	ϩⲃⲥⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲃϣ̄ •
1876	11 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ	11 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ	11 ouoh pegav nōou je
1877	ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲟⲥ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̄ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲟⲥ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ	ǹrōmi nġalileos ahrōten
1878	ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲛⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϭⲱϣⲧ	ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϩⲉⲓⲣⲁⲧⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲟⲩϣⲧ	tetennaheiratθynou tetengouṡt
1879	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ‐
1880	ϥⲓⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ •	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ:	ehrai èt̀fe: fai iysous etavfitf ǹte θynou ehrai èt̀fe:
1881	ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧϥ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ •	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧϥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ:	θai te θe etfnyou m̀mos:
1882	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲛⲁ‐	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ:	nθe etaretennav èrof efnavōk ehrai èt̀fe:
1883	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ •
1884	12 ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	12 ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	12 tote avkotou ehrai
1885	ⲉⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	ⲉⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	eθierousalym èvol xen
1886	ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ	p̀tōou eṡavmouti èrof je
1887	ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ	ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ	p̀tōou efouyou
1888	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϩⲓⲏ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲱⲓⲧ	èvol n θierousalym noumōit
1889	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ̄ •	ⲛ̀ϣⲁϣϥ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ:	ǹṡaṡf ǹhoouten:
1890	13 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓ	13 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲓ̀	13 ouoh etavì
1891	ⲁⲩ‐	ⲁⲩ‐	av‐
1892	ⲛ̄ⲛ︦ ϫⲟⲉⲓⲧ •	ⲛ̀ⲛ ϫⲱⲓⲧ:	ǹn gōit:
1893	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	ehrai
1894	xlix	xlix	xlix
1895	ϩⲁϩ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁ	ϩⲁϩ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁ	hah an ǹèhoou alla ṡa
1896	ⲧⲡⲉⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ.	ⲧ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ.	t̀pentykosty.
1897	ⲃ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩ‐
1898	ϫⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ. ϫⲉ	Ⲃ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩϫⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ. Ϫⲉ	V ǹθōou ḋe avsōouh avgnouf evgō m̀mos. Je
1899	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. ⲉⲛⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ‐	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ. Ⲉⲛⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲙ	p̀ċois. Ene hrai xen paisyou k̀nati ǹt̀metouro m
1900	ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲕⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲙ̄
1901	ⲡⲓⲏ︦ⲗ.	ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ.	pisrayl.
1902	7 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲩ, ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲧⲛ̄	7 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ, ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲧⲛ̄	7 pegaf nōou, je mpōtn
1903	ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ	an pe èsouen ǹsyou nem
1904	ⲛⲉ ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ.	ⲛⲉ ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ.	ne xronos.
1905	ⲕⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲩ‐	Ⲭⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ.	Kav xen tefeksousia m̀mavatf.
1906	ⲁⲁϥ.
1907	8 ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ	8 ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϫⲟⲙ	8 alla tetnaċi ǹougom
1908	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲓ	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲓ̀	erṡan pepna eθouab ì
1909	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲧⲛ̄. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲧⲉⲛ. Ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ	ehrai ègōten. Ǹtetenṡōpi
1910	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ	nai ǹmeθre xen θilym nem
1911	ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ	ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ	tiouḋaia tyrs nem t̀samaria
1912	ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲏϫϥ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ.	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲩⲣⲏϫϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ.	ouoh ṡa avrygf ǹp̀kahi.
1913	9 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩ‐
1914	ⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϫⲓⲧϥ̄. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϥⲉⲓ ⲙ̄‐
1915	ⲙⲟϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ.	9 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϭⲓⲧϥ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϥⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ.	9 nai ḋe ètafgoou avkloole ċitf. Ouoh avfai m̀mof ehrai èvol hitotou.
1916	10 ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲟⲣⲙ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥ‐	10 ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲟⲣⲉⲙ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥⲃⲏⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ⲓⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	10 eveiorem ḋe ǹsōf efvyk ehrai èt̀fe is rōmi
1917	ⲃⲏⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ
1918	ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲱⲟⲩ	ⲥ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲱⲟⲩ	s̀nav netaheratou higōou
1919	ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛϩⲃ̄ⲥⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲃϣ.	ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲃϣ.	xen hanhevsō evouovṡ.
1920	11 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ. ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	11 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ. Ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	11 ouoh pegav. Je ǹrōmi
1921	ⲛ̄ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲡ̄ⲁ‐	ⲛ̀ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲡ̄ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	ǹġalilaios ahrōten etetpaherattyvtn etetengouṡt ehrai
1922	ϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
1923	ⲉⲧⲡⲉ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ‐
1924	ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ. ⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ. Ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ	èt̀fe. Fai pe iysous etavfitf ǹte θynou ehrai èt̀fe. Ɵai te θe
1925	ⲉⲧϥ̄ⲡⲏⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ. ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
1926	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	ⲉⲧϥ̅ⲡⲏⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ. ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	etfpyv m̀mos. nθe etaretennav èrof efnavōk ehrai
1927	ⲉⲧⲡⲉ.	ⲉ̀ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ.	èt̀fe.
1928	12 ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ	12 ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ	12 tote avkotou eθilym
1929	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	èvol xen p̀tōou eṡavmouti
1930	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲟⲉⲓⲧ. ⲉϥ‐
1931	ⲟⲩⲏⲩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲓⲗⲏ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϩⲓⲏ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁϣϥ̄	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲓⲧ. Ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϣⲁϣϥ	èrof je p̀tōou ǹǹgōit. Efouyou ǹθierousalym noumōit ǹṡaṡf
1932	ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ̄.	ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ.	ǹhoouten.
1933	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ	Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡⲓⲱⲧ	Nai èta piōt
1934	13 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ	13 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ	13 ouoh etavì èxoun
page 54
1935	ϯ- INTRODUCTION	ϯ- INTRODUCTION	ti- INTRODUCTION
1936	ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲙⲁⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ •	ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲁⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ:	avvōk ehrai epmantpe:
1937	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	enevouyh ǹxytf petros nem
1938	ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	iōannys nem iakōbos nem
1939	ⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲑⲱ‐
1940	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲃⲁⲣⲑⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲙⲁ‐
1941	ⲑⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲁⲗ‐	ⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲃⲁⲣⲑⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲁⲑⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲫⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡ̀ⲍⲏⲗⲱⲧⲏⲥ	andreas filippos nem θōmas barθolomaios nem maθaios iakkōbos p̀ṡyri nalfaios ouoh simōn p̀zylōtys
1942	ⲫⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲍⲏⲗⲱⲧⲏⲥ
1943	ⲛⲙ̄ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱ‐	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̄ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ:	nem ioudas p̀ṡyri niakkōbos:
1944	ⲃⲟⲥ •
1945	14 ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲁⲣ‐
1946	ⲧⲉⲣⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲙ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ	14 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲁⲣⲧⲉⲣⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ	14 nai tyrou ouproskarteri epeṡlyl nem hans̀·himi
1947	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ ⲧⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲓⲥ︦ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	ouoh mariham θ̀mav ǹiysous nem
1948	ⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ •	ⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ:	pefsnyv tyrou:
1949	15 ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓ̈ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϥ‐
1950	ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲛⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ	15 ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ϭⲓⲛⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲙⲏϯ	15 hrai ḋe ǹnaièhoou aftōoun ǹċinetros ǹθmyti
1951	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲙ̄‐
1952	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣ ⲁϣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲣⲁⲛ •	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣ ⲁϣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ⲣⲁⲛ:	ǹǹs̀nyou èou oumyṡ m̀mav evnar aṡe gouōt ǹran:
1953	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ:	ouoh pegaf:
1954	16 ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲛⲉ‐
1955	ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	16 ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲅ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	16 je ǹrōmi ǹs̀nyou nehap·s eθre t̀ġ̀rafy gōk èvol
1956	ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ϩⲙ̄	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ϧⲉⲛ	θai ètafgos jin ǹṡorp xen
1957	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	pepna eθouab èvol hiten
1958	ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲓ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ	ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ	t̀tapro ǹdavid eθve ioudas
1959	ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ	ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ	pe etafṡōpi ǹrefjimoeit
1960	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲥ̄ •	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ:	ǹnetavṡōpi ǹiysous:
1961	17 ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ̄ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	17 ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ:	17 je naavopf hrai ǹxytf:
1962	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ‐	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡⲓⲁ:	ouoh afċi ǹp̀k̀lyros ntaeiḋiakopia:
1963	ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡⲓⲁ •
1964	18 ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϭⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ‐
1965	ϭⲱⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲓ	18 ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϭⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲃⲉⲭⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲓ	18 fai oun afṡōp naf ǹouċōm èvol xen p̀veke mpefji
1966	ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲛⲥ̄ • ⲁϥϩⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ •	ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ: ⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ:	ǹgons: afhei èjen pefho:
1967	ⲁϥⲡⲱϣ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϩⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	ⲁϥⲫⲱϣ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϩⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	affōṡ netnpefhoun tyrou
1968	ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲱⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ •	ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ:	avpiōn èvol:
1969	19 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ϩⲱⲃ ϭⲱⲗⲡ̄	19 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲓϩⲱⲃ ϭⲱⲗⲡ	19 ouoh a paihōb ċōlp
1970	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ	èvol ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹouon
1971	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ •	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ:	niven etouyh nθierousalym:
1972	ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡϭⲱⲙ ⲉⲧ‐	ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲥⲡⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕⲗ̄‐	hōste ǹtoumouti èp̀ċōm ète m̀mav xen touaspi je akl‐
1973	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩⲁⲥⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕⲗ̄‐
1974	ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ	ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ	avvōk ehrai èouma ǹte t̀fe
1975	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	enevouyh ǹxytf ǹje petros
1976	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ	nem iōannys nem iakōbos
1977	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲡⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲡⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	ouoh apḋreas filippos nem
1978	ⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲃⲁⲣⲑⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲃⲁⲣⲑⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	θōmas barθolomaios nem
1979	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ	maθθaios iakōbos p̀ṡyri
1980	ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲫⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲍⲏ‐	ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲫⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡ̀ⲍⲏⲗⲱⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ	nalfaios ouoh simōn p̀zylōtys nem ioudas p̀ṡyri
1981	ⲗⲱⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ
1982	ⲛ̄ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ.	ⲛ̀ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ.	ǹiakōbos.
1983	14 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲁⲣ‐	14 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲁⲣ‐	14 nai tyrou nevproskar‐
1984	Tepes ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ. ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ	Tepes ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ. Ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ	Tepes epeṡlyl. Nem hans̀·himi
1985	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ ⲧⲙⲁⲁⲩ TIT, ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ TIT, ⲟⲩⲟϩ	nem mariham θ̀mav TIT, ouoh
1986	ⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲩ.	ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ.	nefs̀nyou.
1987	15 ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓϩⲟⲟⲩ	15 ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ	15 hrai ḋe xen naièhoou
1988	ⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ	ⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ	aftōoun ǹje petros xen θ̀myti
1989	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲏⲩ. ⲉⲩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲙ̄‐
1990	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣ︦ ϣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲱⲧ. ⲛ̄ⲣⲁⲛ.	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ. Ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲉⲣ ϣⲟ ϫⲟⲩⲱⲧ. Ⲛ̀ⲣⲁⲛ.	ǹǹs̀nyou. Èouon oumyṡ m̀mav evnaer ṡo gouōt. Ǹran.
1991	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ. ⲧ ⲓ	Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ. Ⲧ ⲓ̀	Ouoh pegaf. T ì
1992	16 ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲏⲩ. ⲛⲉ‐
1993	ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲱⲕ	16 ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ. ⲛⲉϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲅ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲱⲕ	16 je ǹrōmi ǹs̀nyou. nehap·s pe eθre t̀ġ̀rafy gōk
1994	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄‐
1995	ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃⲉⲃⲟⲗ	èvol θai eptafgoos jin ǹṡorp nċipepna etouaavevol
1996	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲡ̄ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲡ̀ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	hiten t̀tapro p̀david eθve
1997	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥ‐
1998	ϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲩϭⲱⲡⲉ	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲩϭⲱⲡⲉ	ioudas. Fai etafṡōpi ǹrefjimoeit hytou npeptavċōpe
1999	17 ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ̄ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲛ̄.	17 ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲛ.	17 je naavopf hrai ǹxytn.
2000	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ‐	Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ. ̅	Ouoh afċi ǹp̀k̀lyros ǹtaìḋiakonia. ̅
2001	ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ. ̅
2002	18 ⲡⲁⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ‐
2003	ϭⲱⲙ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲃⲉⲕⲉ. ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲓ	18 ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϭⲱⲙ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲃⲉⲭⲉ. ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲓ	18 fai oun afṡōp naf ǹouċōm xen p̀veke. mpefji
2004	ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲛⲥ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϩⲉ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ.	ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ.	ǹgons ouoh afhei èjen pefho.
2005	ⲁϥⲡⲱϣ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲧⲉ. ⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ‐
2006	ⲙ̄̃ⲡⲉϥϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	Ⲁϥⲫⲱϣ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏϯ. Ⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲡⲉϥϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	Affōṡ xen tefmyti. A petnpefhoun tyrou pōōne
2007	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. %	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. %	èvol. %
2008	19 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲓϩⲱⲃ ϭⲱⲗⲛ̄	19 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲓϩⲱⲃ ϭⲱⲗⲛ̅	19 ouoh a paihōb ċōln
2009	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲛ̄	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϧⲉⲛ	èvol ǹouon pim etouyh xen
2010	ⲑⲓⲗⲏ︦ⲙ︦. ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡ‐	ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ. Ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲥⲡⲓ ϫⲉ	θierousalym. Hōste ǹtoumouti èp̀ċōm ète m̀mav xen touaspi je
2011	ϭⲱⲙ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩⲁⲥⲡⲉ ϫⲉ
2012	ⲁⲕⲉⲗⲇⲁⲙⲁⲭ. ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ.	ⲁⲕⲉⲗⲇⲁⲙⲁⲭ. Ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ.	akelḋamak. Ète fai pe.
page 55
2013	INTRODUCTION li	INTRODUCTION li	INTRODUCTION li
2014	ⲇⲁⲙⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉ ⲡϭⲱⲙ	ⲇⲁⲙⲁⲕ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲙ	ḋamak ète fai pe p̀ċōm
2015	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲟϥ •	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲟϥ •	mpespof •
2016	20 ϥ̄ⲥⲏϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲱⲱⲙⲉ	20 ϥ̀ⲥ̀ϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ	20 f̀s̀xyout ġar xen p̀gōm
2017	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ	ǹǹpsalmos je je mare
2018	ⲧⲉϥⲣ̄ⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲧⲉϥⲣ̄ⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	tefrsō ṡōpi ǹgaie ouoh
2019	ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ︦ⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ	ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ	mpenθrefṡōpi ǹje petouyh
2020	ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϥ‐
2021	ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲩⲁ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲛ̅ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲩⲁ	xen nefmanṡōpe: ouoh tefmntepiskonos mare keva
2022	ϫⲓⲧⲥ̄ •	ϭⲓⲧⲥ:	ċits:
2023	21 ϣ̄ϣⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	21 ⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	21 s̀ṡe oun èvol xen ǹrōmi
2024	ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲟⲩ‐
2025	ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲉⲧⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	etmoṡi neman ǹpai syou tyrf ètafì èxoun ouoh
2026	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲧⲟⲗ (si) ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲧⲟⲗ (si) ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ	afvōk etol (si) hi tootn ǹje
2027	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓⲥ̄ •	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ:	p̀ċois iysous:
2028	ϩϩ ⲉⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓ‐
2029	ⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉ‐	ϩϩ ⲉⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲡ̀ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲓ	hh eafarṡei jin p̀baptisma ǹiōannys ṡahrai èpèhoou etavfitf ehrai hi
2030	ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲓ
2031	TOOTH ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϣⲱⲡⲉ	TOOTH ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ	TOOTH eθre ouai ǹnai ṡōpi
2032	ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ •	ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ:	nan ǹmeθre ǹtefànastasis:
2033	2 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲁ‐
2034	ⲧⲟⲩ ⲓ̈ⲱⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	2 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲥ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲓ̈ⲱⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	2 ouoh avtahe s̀nav èratou iōsys pète ṡavmouti
2035	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲃⲁⲣⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ‐	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲃⲁⲣⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϯⲣⲓⲛϥ ϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲧⲓⲁⲥ:	èrof je barsabbas fai etavtirinf je ioustos ouoh matias:
2036	ϯⲣⲓⲛϥ̄ ϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁ‐
2037	ⲧⲓⲁⲥ •
2038	ϩ ⲁⲩϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲱ	ϩⲏ ⲁⲩϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲱ	hy avṡ̀lyl ḋe evgō
2039	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧ‐
2040	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ	m̀mos je p̀ċois ǹθok petsōoun ǹp̀hyt ǹouon niven
2041	ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲥⲡⲁⲩ	ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲥⲡⲁⲩ	ouōnh èvol ǹouai m̀peispav
2042	ⲡⲉⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ̄ •	ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ:	petak·sotpf:
2043	2 ⲉϫⲓ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ̈ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ	2 ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ	2 èċi p̀ma ǹtaìḋiakonia
2044	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	ouoh t̀m̀ntapostolos èta
2045	ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ‐	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ	ioudas paraba m̀mos èθrefvōk ehrai èpefma m̀min
2046	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ
2047	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ:	m̀mof:
2048	26 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩ‐
2049	ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲛ̄	26 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	26 ouoh avti nōou m pouk̀lyros a p̀k̀lyros ì èjen
2050	ⲙⲁⲧⲓⲁⲥ • ⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ̄ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲉ	ⲙⲁⲧⲓⲁⲥ: ⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲉ	matias: avopf nem pmntoue
2051	ⲛ̄ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ •	ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ:	ǹàpostolos:
2052	ⲡϭⲱⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲛⲟϥ.	ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ.	p̀ċōm ǹp̀·s̀nof.
2053	20 ϥ̄ⲥⲏϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲱⲱⲙⲉ	20 ϥ̀ⲥ̀ϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ	20 f̀s̀xyout ġar xen p̀gōm
2054	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ. ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉϥ‐	ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ. Ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲣⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁⲓⲉ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϧⲉⲛ	ǹǹpsalmos. Je mare tefersō ṡōpi ǹgaie. Ouoh mpenθrefṡōpi ǹje petouyh xen
2055	ⲉⲣⲥⲱ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲁⲓⲉ. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄‐
2056	ⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲛ̄
2057	ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲛ̄‐
2058	ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ϫⲓⲧⲥ̄.	ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉϥⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϭⲓⲧⲥ.	pefmanṡōpe. Ouoh tefm̀ntepiskopos mare keouai ċits.
2059	21 ϣ̄ϣⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	21 ⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	21 s̀ṡe oun èvol xen ǹrōmi
2060	ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓⲟⲩ‐
2061	ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲉⲧⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	etmoṡi neman xen paisyou tyrf ètafì èxoun ouoh
2062	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡ‐	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ IC,	afvōk èvol hitotn ǹje p̀ċois IC,
2063	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ IC,
2064	22 ⲉⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓ‐
2065	ⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉ‐
2066	ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄.	22 ⲉⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲡ̀ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲛ.	22 eafarṡei jin p̀baptisma ǹiōannys ṡahrai èpèhoou etavfitf ehrai ǹtotn.
2067	ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ	Ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ	Eθre ouai ǹnai ṡōpi neman
2068	ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ.	ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ.	ǹmeθre ǹtefànastasis.
2069	23 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲁ‐
2070	ⲧⲟⲩ. ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	23 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲥ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ. ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	23 ouoh avtahe s̀nav èratou. iōsys pète ṡavmouti
2071	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲃⲁⲣⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄‐	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲃⲁⲣⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϯⲣⲓⲛϥ ϫⲉ ⲓⲟⲩⲥⲧⲟⲥ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ	èrof je barsabbas. Fai etavtirinf je ioustos. Ouoh
2072	ⲧⲁⲩϯⲣⲓⲛϥ̄ ϫⲉ ⲓⲟⲩⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲁⲩⲱ
2073	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲓⲁⲥ.	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲓⲁⲥ.	maθθias.
2074	24 ⲁⲩϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲇⲉ. ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄‐
2075	ⲙⲟⲥ. ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ̄	24 ⲁⲩϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲇⲉ. Ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ. Ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ. Ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ	24 avṡ̀lyl ḋe. Evgō m̀mos. Je p̀ċois. Ǹθok etsōoun
2076	ⲙ̄ⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ. ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ̄	ⲙ̄ⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ. Ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ	mfyt ǹouon niven. Ouōnh
2077	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲡⲉⲛ‐	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϩⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ.	èvol ǹouai hmpeisnav petak·sotpf.
2078	ⲧⲁⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ̄.
2079	25 ⲉϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟ‐
2080	ⲛⲓⲁ, ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ.	25 ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ, ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ.	25 èċi ǹp̀ma ǹtaìḋiakonia, ouoh t̀m̀ntapostolos.
2081	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ	Ⲉⲧⲁϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ	Etafparaba ǹxyts ǹje ioudas
2082	ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙ̄‐	ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ.	èθrefvōk ehrai èpefma m̀min m̀mof.
2083	ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ.
2084	26 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛⲕⲗⲏ‐
2085	ⲣⲟⲥ. ⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲛ̄	26 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ. Ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲓ̀ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	26 ouoh avti nōou ǹhank̀lyros. A p̀k̀lyros ì ehrai èjen
2086	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲓⲁⲥ. ⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲉ	ⲙⲁⲑⲑⲓⲁⲥ. Ⲁⲩⲟⲡϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲉ	maθθias. Avopf nem pmntoue
2087	ⲛ̄ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ.	ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ.	ǹàpostolos.
page 56
2088	li INTRODUCTION	li INTRODUCTION	li INTRODUCTION
2089	Chap. iii. 1 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲙ̄	Chap. iii. 1 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	Chap. iii. 1 petros ḋe nem
2090	ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	iōannys navnavōk ehrai
2091	ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϫⲡⲥⲓⲧⲉ ⲙ̄‐	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϫⲡⲥⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ:	èperfei ǹp̀nav ngp·site ǹp̀nav mpeṡlyl:
2092	ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ •
2093	2 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲁⲗⲉ	2 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̄ϭⲁⲗⲉ	2 ouoh naouon ourōmi nċale
2094	ϫⲛ̄ ⲉϥⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩ‐
2095	ϥⲓⲧϥ̄ MAT ⲡⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲣⲛ̄	ϣⲁⲛ ⲉϥⲛϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲩ ⲉϣⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ MAT ⲡⲟⲩⲭⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ	ṡan efnxyts ǹtefmav eṡavfitf MAT poukō m̀mof hiren
2096	ⲡⲣⲟ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲣⲟ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ	p̀ro etoumouti èrof je
2097	ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ‐
2098	ϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲃⲱⲕ	ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲃⲱⲕ	petnesōf ǹte p̀erfei èθrefṡet metnayt èvol hiten netvōk
2099	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ •	ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ:	èxoun e p̀erfei:
2100	ⲑ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	ⲑ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	θ fai etafnav èpetros
2101	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ	nem iōannys
2102	ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ	ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ	pegav naf je gouṡt èron
2103	5	5	5
2104	ⲉϥⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲁⲩ	ⲉϥⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲁⲩ	efmevi je efnaċi oulaav
2105	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ:	ǹtotou:
2106	6 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ	6 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ	6 petros ḋe pegaf naf je
2107	ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϣⲟⲟⲡ	ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϣⲟⲡ	nem hat ouḋe nem noub ṡop
2108	ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲡⲁⲉⲓϥ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁϥ	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲡⲁⲉⲓϥ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲏⲓϥ	nai peteoupaeif ḋe tinatyif
2109	SAK • ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲣⲁⲛ IT ⲡⲡⲁⲍⲱ‐	SAK: ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ IT ⲡⲡⲁⲍⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲟϣⲓ:	SAK: xen f̀ran IT ppazōraios moṡi:
2110	ⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ •
2111	7 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϭⲓϫ	7 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ	7 ouoh afamahte ǹtefjig
2112	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩ‐	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ϭⲓ ⲛⲁϥϭⲟⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉϥϯⲃⲉⲥ:	ǹouìnam aftounosf ouoh avtagro ǹċi nafċop ouoh neftives:
2113	ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ϫⲓ ⲛⲉϥϭⲟⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉϥ‐
2114	ϯⲃⲥ̄ •
2115	ⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϥⲟϭϥ̄ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ̄	ⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϥⲟϭϥ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ	v ouoh affoċf afaheratf
2116	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ	ouoh afmoṡi afvōk nemaou
2117	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	èxoun èperfei efmoṡi ouoh
2118	ⲉϥϫⲓϥⲟϭⲥ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡ‐	ⲉϥϫⲓϥⲟϭⲉⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ:	efjifoċes ouoh efs̀mou èp̀poute:
2119	ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ •
2120	9 ⲁ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ	9 ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ	9 a pilaos tyrf nōou èrof
2121	ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡ‐	ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ:	efmoṡi ouoh efs̀mou èf̀nouti:
2122	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ •
2123	10 ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛϥ̄ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲧ‐
2124	ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛⲁ ϩⲓⲣⲛ̄	10 ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛϥ ϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ	10 avsouōnf je fai pet·hemsi efṡet metnayt hiren
2125	Chap. iii. 1 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	Chap. iii. 1 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	Chap. iii. 1 petros ḋe nem
2126	ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ	iōannys navnavōk ehrai
2127	ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲛ̄ⲓⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄‐	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲛ̅ϫⲛ̅ⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ.	èperfei ngnite ǹp̀nav mpeṡlyl.
2128	ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ.
2129	2 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲁⲗⲉ	2 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̄ϭⲁⲗⲉ	2 ouoh naouon ourōmi nċale
2130	ϫⲓⲛ ⲉϥⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲁⲩ.	ϫⲓⲛ ⲉϥⲛϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲩ.	jin efnxyts ǹtefmav.
2131	ⲉϣⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ̄. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ	Ⲉϣⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ	Eṡavfitf. Fai enevkō m̀mof
2132	ⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲛⲉ ϩⲓⲣⲙ̄ ⲡⲣⲟ. ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲛⲓ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟ. Ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ	ǹmyni hiren p̀ro. Etoumouti
2133	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ.	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ.	èrof je petnesōf ǹte p̀erfei.
2134	ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄	Ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	Èθrefṡet mntpa èvol hiten
2135	ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲏⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ.	ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲏⲕ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ.	petvyk èxoun èperfei.
2136	3 ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	3 ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	3 fai etafnav èpetros
2137	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ	nem iōannys evnavōk èxoun
2138	ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲡ̄ⲥⲱⲡⲟⲩ ⲉϯ ⲡⲁϥ	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲥⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲡⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯ ⲡⲁϥ	èperfei afsp̀·sōpou èti paf
2139	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲛⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ	ǹoumeθnayt
2140	4 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲉⲓⲱⲣⲙ̄ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲡ	4 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲉⲓⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲡ	4 petros afeiōrem ehoup
2141	ⲉϩⲣⲁϥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲡⲏⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲡⲏⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ	èrof nem iōhanpys pegav
2142	ⲛⲁϥ. ϫⲉ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ	ⲛⲁϥ. Ϫⲉ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ	naf. Je gouṡt èron
2143	5 ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ.	5 ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ.	5 ǹθof ḋe afgouṡt èrōou.
2144	ⲉϥⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲁⲩ	Ⲉϥⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲁⲩ	Efmevi je efnaċi oulaav
2145	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ.	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ.	ǹtotou.
2146	6 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ.	6 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ.	6 petros ḋe pegaf naf.
2147	ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲃ	Ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲃ	Je m̀mon hat ouḋe m̀mon poub
2148	ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ. ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓϥ ⲇⲉ	ϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ. Ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲩⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲓϥ ⲇⲉ	ṡop nai. Petevntaif ḋe
2149	ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲕ. ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲣⲁⲛ WiC	ϯⲛⲁⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲛⲁⲕ. Ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ WiC	tinatyif nak. Xen f̀ran WiC
2150	ⲡⲉⲭⲥ̄ ⲡⲛⲁⲍⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ.	ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲍⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲟϣⲓ.	pix̀ristos p̀nazōraios moṡi.
2151	7 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϭⲓϫ	7 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ	7 ouoh afamahte ǹtefjig
2152	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ︦. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ. Ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ	ǹouìnam aftounosf. Ǹtiounou
2153	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲛⲉϥϭⲟⲡ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲛⲉϥϭⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ	ḋe avtagro nċinefċop nem
2154	ⲡⲉϥϯⲃⲥ̄.	ⲡⲉϥϯⲃⲉⲥ.	peftives.
2155	8 ⲁϥϥⲟϭϥ̄ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲁϥ‐	8 ⲁϥϥⲟϭϥ ⲁϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲁϥⲙⲟϣⲓ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲟⲩ	8 affoċf afaheratf afmoṡi. Ouoh afvōk nemaou
2156	ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ
2157	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ. ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ. Ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	èxoun èperfei. Efmoṡi ouoh
2158	ⲁϥϫⲓϥⲟϭⲥ︦. ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	ⲁϥϫⲓϥⲟϭⲉⲥ. Ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ.	afjifoċes. Efs̀mou èf̀nouti.
2159	9 ⲁ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ	9 ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ	9 a pilaos tyrf nōou èrof
2160	ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲁⲩϣ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡ‐	ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲁⲩϣ ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	efmoṡi avṡ efs̀mou èp̀poute.
2161	ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ.
2162	1 ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛϥ̄. ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ	1 ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛϥ. Ϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ	1 avsouōnf. Je fai pe
2163	ⲉⲛⲉϥϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲛⲁ	ⲉⲛⲉϥϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ	enefhmoos efṡet metnayt
page 57
2164	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
2165	ⲧⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ •	ⲧ̀ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ:	t̀pily etnesōs ǹte p̀erfei:
2166	ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣⲥ	ⲁⲩⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϩⲟϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣⲥ	avmoh ǹhoti ouoh avpōṡs
2167	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ	ehrai èjen p̀hōb etafṡōpi
2168	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ:	m̀mof:
2169	11 ⲉϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	11 ⲉϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	11 efamahte ḋe ǹpetros
2170	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲁ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ	nem iōannys a pilaos tyrf
2171	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟ[ⲁ]	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲁ ⲧ̀ⲥⲧⲟⲁ	sōouh èrōou xa t̀stoa
2172	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲥⲟⲗⲟ‐	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲧⲣ̄ⲧⲣ̄:	etoumouti èros je ta solomōn evṡtrtr:
2173	ⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲧⲣ̄ⲧⲣ̄ •
2174	12 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉ‐
2175	ⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	12 ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	12 etafnav ḋe ǹje petros pegaf je ǹrōmi ǹte
2176	ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ	ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ	pisrayl ahrōten tetenerṡfyri
2177	ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ft ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲓⲟⲣⲙ̄	ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲁⲓ ft ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲣⲉⲙ	èjen fai ft eθve ou teteneiorem
2178	ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛⲣ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲛ‐	ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲛϫⲟⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ:	ǹsōn hōs etaner fai xen tengom ie tenm̀ntevsebys:
2179	ϭⲟⲙ ⲏ ⲧⲉⲛⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ •
2180	13 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ	13 ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡ ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ	13 f̀nouti p abraam
2181	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄︦ⲓ̈ⲥⲁⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲱⲃ	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲓⲥⲁⲕ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ	f̀nouti ǹisak f̀nouti ǹiakōb
2182	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲁϥ‐
2183	ϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄-
2184	ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲧⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲛⲁⲣ‐	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲁϥϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁⲧⲉⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲟϣϥ	ouoh f̀nouti ǹnenioti aftieoou ǹpefṡyri iysous fai ǹθōten etatentyif ehrai enarna m̀mof ouoh aretensoṡf
2185	ⲛⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲟϣϥ̄
2186	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲁ	ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpilatos ea
2187	ⲡⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ •	ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ⲭⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ:	pète m̀mav krine èkaf èvol:
2188	14 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ	14 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	14 ǹθōten ḋe peθouab ouoh
2189	ⲡⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ	ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ	p̀ḋikeos aretenarna m̀mof
2190	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ	ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpilatos
2191	ⲉⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲉⲕⲱ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲉⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲉ̀ⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	earetenaiti èkō nōten èvol
2192	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲃ̄ i	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ i	ǹourōmi ǹrefxōteb i
2193	15 ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏⲅⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲡϩ̄	15 ⲡ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲅⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲡϩ̄	15 p̀arṡyġos ḋe mpōph
2194	ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲧⲁ	ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲧⲁ	aretenmou m̀mof: fai pta
2195	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	f̀nouti tounosf èvol xen
2196	ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ANON ⲉⲡϣⲟⲟⲡ	ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲫⲁⲓ ANON ⲉⲡϣⲟⲟⲡ	petmōout fai ANON epṡoop
2197	ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ •	ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ:	naf ǹmeθre:
2198	16 ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ	16 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ	16 ouoh hrai xen t̀pistis
2199	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ	ǹpefran fai etetensōoun
2200	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲁϥⲧⲁϫⲣⲟϥ( ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉϥ‐
2201	ⲣⲁⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲧ (si) ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲁϥⲧⲁϫⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲧ (si) ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	m̀mof: aftagrof ǹje pefran ouoh t̀pistis t (si) èvol
2202	ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈	ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ	hitotf afti naf ǹpaiougai
2203	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙ︦̄ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲏⲣⲛ̄ :	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲏⲣⲛ:	ǹpetenm̀θo èvol tyrn:
2204	hii	hii	hii
2205	ϩⲓⲣⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲥⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	hiren t̀pily etnesōs ǹte
2206	ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ. ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ. Ⲁⲩⲙⲟϩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲟϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	p̀erfei. Avmoh ḋe ǹhoti ouoh
2207	ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣⲥ̄ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲱⲃ	ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣⲉⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ	avpōṡes ehrai èjen p̀hōb
2208	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ.	ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ.	etafṡōpi m̀mof.
2209	11 ⲉϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	11 ⲉϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	11 efamahte ḋe ǹpetros
2210	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲁ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ	nem iōannys a pilaos tyrf
2211	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩ‐	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲁ ⲧ̀ⲥⲧⲟⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ. Ϫⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ	sōouh èrōou xa t̀stoa etoumouti èros. Je ta solomōn
2212	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ. ϫⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ
2213	ⲉⲩϣⲧⲣ̄ⲧⲱⲣ.	ⲉⲩϣⲧⲣ̀ⲧⲱⲣ.	evṡtr̀tōr.
2214	12 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲡⲉ‐
2215	ⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲩ. ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	12 ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ. Ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	12 etafnav ḋe ǹje petros pegaf nōou. Je ǹrōmi
2216	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲏ︦ⲗ. ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ϣ‐	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ. Ⲁϩⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲓⲉ	ǹte pisrayl. Ahrōten tetenerṡfyri ehrai ie
2217	ⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲉ
2218	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲓⲱⲣⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲛ. ϩⲱⲥ	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲓⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲛ. Ϩⲱⲥ	eθve ou teteneiōrem ǹsōn. Hōs
2219	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛⲣ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲛϭⲟⲙ ⲏ ⲧⲉⲛ‐	ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲛϫⲟⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ.	etaner fai xen tengom ie tenm̀ntevsebys.
2220	ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ.
2221	13 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲙⲛ̄	13 ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ	13 f̀nouti n abraam nem
2222	ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ. Ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	isaak nem iakōb. F̀nouti
2223	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲁϥϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥ‐
2224	ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲥ̄. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄‐	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲁϥϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ	ǹnenioti aftieoou ǹpefṡyri iysous. Fai ǹθōten etaretentyif ouoh areten arna m̀mof
2225	ⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ
2226	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ. ⲉⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ. Ⲉⲁ	ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpilatos. Ea
2227	ⲡⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ.	ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ⲭⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ.	pète m̀mav krine èkaf èvol.
2228	ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ.	Ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲁⲓ.	Èjen fai.
2229	14 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ	14 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ	14 ǹθōten ḋe peθouab
2230	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲡⲁ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲡⲁ	ouoh atetnarpa
2231	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ. ⲉⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲉⲕⲱ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. Ⲉⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ	m̀mof. Earetenaitei èkō nōten
2232	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲃ̄.	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ.	èvol ǹourōmi ǹrefxōteb.
2233	ⲡⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ	Ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ	P̀ḋikeos
2234	15 ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏⲅⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲛϩ̄	15 ⲡ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲅⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ	15 p̀arṡyġos ḋe ǹp̀ōnx
2235	ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ	ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	aretenmou m̀mof. Fai èta
2236	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ‐	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ. Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲉⲛϣⲟⲡ	f̀nouti tounosf èvol xen netmōout. Fai ànon enṡop
2237	ⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲉⲛϣⲟⲟⲡ
2238	ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲉ.	ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ.	naf ǹmeθre.
2239	16 ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ	16 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ	16 ouoh hrai xen t̀pistis
2240	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲡ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲡ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ	mpefrap fai etetennav èrof
2241	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥ‐
2242	ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲡⲓ‐
2243	ⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲁⲥϯ ⲡⲁϥ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̅ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡⲛ̅ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲁⲥϯ ⲡⲁϥ	ouoh etetnsooupn m̀mof aftagro ǹje pefran. Ouoh t̀pistis èvol hitotf asti paf
2244	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲡ̄ⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲡ̄ⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	ǹpaiougai mpetpmto èvol
2245	ⲧⲏⲣⲛ̄. .	ⲧⲏⲣⲛ..	tyrn..
page 58
2246	liv	liv	liv
2247	17 ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ⲛⲁⲥⲛⲏⲩ ϯⲉⲓⲙⲉ	17 ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲁⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϯⲉⲙⲓ	17 tinou oun nas̀nyou tiemi
2248	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲁⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧ‐	ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲧ‐	je èta tetenais xen oumǹtat‐
2249	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲁⲣⲟⲭⲱⲛ •	ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲁⲣⲟⲭⲱⲛ:	sōoun nθe nnetnkearokōn:
2250	18 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	18 ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	18 f̀nouti ḋe netafgoou
2251	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	jin ǹṡorp èvol hiten t̀tapro
2252	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ	ǹniprofytys tyrou eθre
2253	ⲡⲉϥⲭⲥ̄ ϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ ⲁϥϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲡⲉϥⲭⲉⲥ ϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ ⲁϥϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	pefkes ṡopou afgokou èvol
2254	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ̈ϩⲉ •	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ:	ǹpairyti:
2255	19 ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄	19 ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ	19 metanoi oun ouoh ǹteten
2256	ⲕⲉⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲕⲟⲧ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϥⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	kot θynou èθrevfōti èvol
2257	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲓ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ	ǹnetennovi hina avṡani
2258	ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲟⲛ (sic)	ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲟⲛ (sic)	ǹje ǹsyou m penton (sic)
2259	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ •	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ:	ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹp̀ċois:
2260	20 ⲉϥⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩ‐
2261	ⲧⲟϣϥ̄ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲭⲥ̄ ⲓⲥ̄ •	20 ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲩⲑⲁϣϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ:	20 efèouōrp ǹpetavθaṡf nan pe pix̀ristos iysous:
2262	2Ⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ	2ⲓ̀ ⲫⲁⲓ ϩⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ	2ì fai hōti èθrefṡōpi
2263	ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ϣⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	xen t̀fe ṡahrai enevoeiṡ
2264	ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	ǹp̀gōk èvol ǹhōb niven èta
2265	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	f̀nouti goou jin epeh èvol
2266	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ	hiten t̀tapro ǹpefp̀rofytys
2267	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ •	ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ:	eθouab:
2268	22 ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ	22 ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ	22 mōisys ġar afgos
2269	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ: ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	n nenioti: je p̀ċois
2270	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟ‐	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲏϯ: ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲥⲁϫⲓ	pennouti natounos oup̀rofytys pytn èvol xen petensnyv ǹparyti: sōtem ǹsōf saji
2271	ⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄‐
2272	ⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϩⲉ • ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ϣⲁϫⲉ
2273	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϥ̄ⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ •	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ:	nim etfnagoou nōten:
2274	23 ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲡⲓⲙ	23 ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲡⲓⲙ	23 eseṡōpi ḋe psiṡy pim
2275	ⲉⲧⲉⲛϥ̄ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟ‐	ⲉⲧⲉⲛ̀ϥⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϥⲟⲧⲥ	eteǹfnasōtem an ǹsa pip̀rofytys ète m̀mav senafots
2276	ⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϥⲟⲧⲥ̄
2277	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ • .	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ:.	èvol xen pilaos:.
2278	24° ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	24° ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	24° nip̀rofytys on tyrou
2279	ϫⲓⲛ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛ̄ⲛⲥⲱϥ	ϫⲓⲛ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ	jin samouyl ouoh menensōf
2280	ⲁⲩϣⲁϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ ϩⲛ̄	ⲁⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ ϧⲉⲛ	avsaji ouoh avtaṡeoeiṡ xen
2281	ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ:	ǹèhoou:
2282	25 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄	25 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ	25 ǹθōten ḋe ne ǹṡyri n
2283	ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	nip̀rofytys nem t̀ḋiaθyky
2284	ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ̄ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ̄ ⲛⲉⲙ	θai èta f̀nouti smnte nem
2285	ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁ‐	ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ ϫⲉ opal ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲥ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ	pepeiote efgō m̀mos ǹnabraam je opal xen pek·s̀perma
2286	ϩⲁⲙ ϫⲉ opal ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ
2287	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
2288	17 ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲉ. ⲛⲁⲥⲛⲏⲩ. ϯⲉⲓⲙⲉ	17 ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ. Ⲛⲁⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ. Ϯⲉⲙⲓ	17 tinou oun. Nas̀nyou. Tiemi
2289	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲁⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧ‐
2290	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ.	ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ.	je etaretenais xen oumǹtatsoouen nθe nnetnkearkōn.
2291	18 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	18 ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ	18 f̀nouti ḋe petafgoou
2292	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	jin ǹṡorp èvol hiten t̀tapro
2293	ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. ⲉⲧⲣⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. Ⲉⲑⲣⲉ	ǹpip̀rofytys tyrou. Eθre
2294	ⲡⲉⲭⲥ̄ ϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ. ⲁϥϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ. Ⲁϥϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	pix̀ristos ṡopou. Afgokou èvol
2295	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ.	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ.	ǹpairyti.
2296	19 ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄	19 ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ	19 ermetanoin oun ouoh ǹteten
2297	ⲕⲧⲉⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲕⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϥⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	kte θynou èθrevfōti èvol
2298	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ. ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲓ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ. Ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ	ǹnetennovi. Hina avṡani
2299	ⲡ̄ϭⲓⲛⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̄ⲙ︦ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙ̄ⲧⲟ	ⲡ̄ϭⲓⲛⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ	pċineouoeiṡ ǹm̀ton ǹp̀m̀θo
2300	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ.	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ.	èvol ǹp̀ċois.
2301	20 ⲉϥⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ	20 ⲉϥⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲟⲩ	20 efetnpoou
2302	TOW ⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲭⲥ̄ ⲓⲥ̄.	TOW ⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ.	TOW nan pix̀ristos iysous.
2303	21 ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ	21 ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ	21 fai èhōti èθrefṡōpi
2304	ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ ϣⲁⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ϣⲁⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	xen t̀fe ṡaehrai ǹsyou
2305	ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	ǹp̀gōk èvol ǹhōb pim èta
2306	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	f̀nouti goou jin ǹèneh èvol
2307	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϥⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ	hiten t̀tapro ǹnefp̀rofytys
2308	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ.	ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ.	eθouab.
2309	22 ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ	22 ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ	22 mōisys men afgos
2310	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ. ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ. Ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	n nenioti. Je p̀ċois
2311	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲡⲉⲥ ⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏ‐
2312	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲛⲏⲩ	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲡⲉⲥ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ	f̀nouti natoupes oup̀rofytys nōten èvol xen netens̀nyou
2313	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϩⲉ, ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲛ̄ ϣⲁϫⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲏϯ, ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲥⲁϫⲓ	ǹparyti, sōtem ǹsōf xen saji
2314	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϥ̄ⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄.	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ.	nim etfnagoou nōten.
2315	23 ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ	23 ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ	23 eseṡōpi ḋe psiṡy niven
2316	ⲉⲧⲉⲛ̄ⲥⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟ‐
2317	ⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲡⲁϥⲟⲧⲥ̄	ⲉⲧⲉⲛ̀ⲥⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲡⲁϥⲟⲧⲥ̄	eteǹsnasōtem an ǹsa pip̀rofytys ète m̀mav senpafots
2318	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ.	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ.	èvol xen pilaos.
2319	24 ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲏ‐
2320	ⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲧ‐	24 ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲁⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧⲁϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ.:	24 pip̀rofytys ḋe on tyrou jin ǹsamouyl ouoh netmenensōf avsaji ouoh avtaṡeoeiṡ ǹpaièhoou.:
2321	ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱϥ ⲁⲩϣⲁϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁ‐
2322	ϣⲉⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲓϩⲟⲟⲩ. :
2323	25 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲉ	25 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ	25 ǹθōten ḋe nenṡyri
2324	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ	ǹniprofytys ouoh t̀ḋiaθyky
2325	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲥ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ ‐	ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲥⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛ ‐	èta f̀nouti smǹts nem neten ‐
2326	ⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ.	ⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ.	eiote efgō m̀mos ǹabraam.
2327	ϫⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ	Ϫⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲥ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ	Je ehrai xen pek·s̀perma
2328	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲩ‐	ǹpetav‐
page 59
2329	INTRODUCTION lv	INTRODUCTION lv	INTRODUCTION lv
2330	ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϫⲓⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏ‐ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏ‐	ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϫⲓⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏ‐ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: ⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ.	senaċismou njimpatria ty‐ senaċismou ǹje ǹpatria tyrou ǹp̀kahi: rou ǹp̀kahi.
2331	ⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲁϩ.
2332	26 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ 26 ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ	26 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ 26 ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	26 ǹθōten ǹṡorp f̀nouti 26 ǹθōten ǹṡorp a f̀nouti
2333	ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲉⲥ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄	ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲉⲥ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁϥⲧⲛ̄	tounos pefṡyri nōten aftn tounes pefṡyri nōten aftn
2334	ⲡⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲙ̄ ⲛⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ̄. ϩⲙ̄	ⲡⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ. Ϧⲉⲛ	poouf efs̀mou erōten xen noouf efs̀mou erōten. Xen
2335	ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲕⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲕⲧⲟϥ	ⲡ̀ⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡ̀ⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲕⲧⲟϥ	p̀θre p̀ouai p̀ouai kotf èvol p̀θre p̀ouai p̀ouai m̀mōten ktof
2336	ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲟⲡⲏⲣⲓⲁ • ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲓⲁ.	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲟⲡⲏⲣⲓⲁ: ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲓⲁ.	xen nefpopyria: èvol xen nefponyria.
2337	,ⲦⲒ. THE CURSIVE SCRIPT AT THE END OF	,ⲦⲒ. THE CURSIVE SCRIPT AT THE END OF	,TI. THE CURSIVE SCRIPT AT THE END OF
2338	THE ACTS.	THE ACTS.	THE ACTS.
2339	On fol. 108% (see Plate IX), on the lower half of the	On fol. 108% (see Plate IX), on the lower half of the	On fol. 108% (see Plate IX), on the lower half of the
2340	page, is the opening part of a short composition, written	page, is the opening part of a short composition, written	page, is the opening part of a short composition, written
2341	in Coptic but in a cursive Greek hand, which certainly	in Coptic but in a cursive Greek hand, which certainly	in Coptic but in a cursive Greek hand, which certainly
2342	covered the whole of fol. 109 a, and probably of fol. 109	covered the whole of fol. 109 a, and probably of fol. 109	covered the whole of fol. 109 a, and probably of fol. 109
2343	also; the first 16 lines are almost complete, but all the	also; the first 16 lines are almost complete, but all the	also; the first 16 lines are almost complete, but all the
2344	remainder are more or less mutilated. The following is	remainder are more or less mutilated. The following is	remainder are more or less mutilated. The following is
2345	a rendering of the opening lines:	a rendering of the opening lines:	a rendering of the opening lines:
2346	‘The Word of the Lord was to me, saying : Speak thou	‘The Word of the Lord was to me, saying : Speak thou	‘The Word of the Lord was to me, saying : Speak thou
2347	this unto My people. Why do ye commit sin? Ye add	this unto My people. Why do ye commit sin? Ye add	this unto My people. Why do ye commit sin? Ye add
2348	sin to your sin?, ye make to be wroth the Lord God, Who	sin to your sin?, ye make to be wroth the Lord God, Who	sin to your sin?, ye make to be wroth the Lord God, Who
2349	hath created you. Love not the world, nor the things	hath created you. Love not the world, nor the things	hath created you. Love not the world, nor the things
2350	which are in the world? for the glory of the world	which are in the world? for the glory of the world	which are in the world? for the glory of the world
2351	belongeth to the Devil, and the destruction thereof.	belongeth to the Devil, and the destruction thereof.	belongeth to the Devil, and the destruction thereof.
2352	Remember that the Lord hath showed compassion upon	Remember that the Lord hath showed compassion upon	Remember that the Lord hath showed compassion upon
2353	you; it is He Who hath created everything, in order that	you; it is He Who hath created everything, in order that	you; it is He Who hath created everything, in order that
2354	He might deliver us from the captivity of this age. For	He might deliver us from the captivity of this age. For	He might deliver us from the captivity of this age. For
2355	many times the Devil wisheth to prevent the sun from	many times the Devil wisheth to prevent the sun from	many times the Devil wisheth to prevent the sun from
2356	rising on the earth, neither would he allow the earth...	rising on the earth, neither would he allow the earth...	rising on the earth, neither would he allow the earth...
2357	He wisheth to swallow up men... he pursueth kings (?),	He wisheth to swallow up men... he pursueth kings (?),	He wisheth to swallow up men... he pursueth kings (?),
2358	he wisheth to swallow them up like water. For this	he wisheth to swallow them up like water. For this	he wisheth to swallow them up like water. For this
2359	reason God hath showed compassion upon us, in sending (3)	reason God hath showed compassion upon us, in sending (3)	reason God hath showed compassion upon us, in sending (3)
2360	His Son into the world that He might deliver us from the	His Son into the world that He might deliver us from the	His Son into the world that He might deliver us from the
2361	captivity of this [age, and from the end which is coming ?].’	captivity of this [age, and from the end which is coming ?].’	captivity of this [age, and from the end which is coming ?].’
2362	In the portion of the text which follows the break in the	In the portion of the text which follows the break in the	In the portion of the text which follows the break in the
2363	} Compare Jer. xliv. 7, 8. 2 Compare 1 John ii. 15.	} Compare Jer. xliv. 7, 8. 2 Compare 1 John ii. 15.	} Compare Jer. xliv. 7, 8. 2 Compare 1 John ii. 15.
page 60
2364	Ⲩⲓ̈ INTRODUCTION	Ⲩⲓ̈ INTRODUCTION	Yi INTRODUCTION
2365	leaf, the writer refers to certain teachings which are not	leaf, the writer refers to certain teachings which are not	leaf, the writer refers to certain teachings which are not
2366	those of God, and which have no divine authority. In	those of God, and which have no divine authority. In	those of God, and which have no divine authority. In
2367	the lines following it is said that ‘fasting is nothing, and	the lines following it is said that ‘fasting is nothing, and	the lines following it is said that ‘fasting is nothing, and
2368	God did not ordain it’, and that [those who practise it]	God did not ordain it’, and that [those who practise it]	God did not ordain it’, and that [those who practise it]
2369	‘make themselves strangers to the Covenant of God’. The	‘make themselves strangers to the Covenant of God’. The	‘make themselves strangers to the Covenant of God’. The
2370	mutilated condition of the text here makes it difficult to	mutilated condition of the text here makes it difficult to	mutilated condition of the text here makes it difficult to
2371	say whether the writer is condemning those who declared	say whether the writer is condemning those who declared	say whether the writer is condemning those who declared
2372	that fasting is an ordinance of men, and not of God, or	that fasting is an ordinance of men, and not of God, or	that fasting is an ordinance of men, and not of God, or
2373	whether his opinion on the matter agrees with theirs. The	whether his opinion on the matter agrees with theirs. The	whether his opinion on the matter agrees with theirs. The
2374	general meaning of the later lines seems to suggest that he	general meaning of the later lines seems to suggest that he	general meaning of the later lines seems to suggest that he
2375	thinks that men ought not to destroy themselves by fasting,	thinks that men ought not to destroy themselves by fasting,	thinks that men ought not to destroy themselves by fasting,
2376	for thereby they defraud themselves of the glorious fruits	for thereby they defraud themselves of the glorious fruits	for thereby they defraud themselves of the glorious fruits
2377	which they might otherwise acquire by faith; besides this	which they might otherwise acquire by faith; besides this	which they might otherwise acquire by faith; besides this
2378	they inflict suffering and tribulation on their bodies, and God	they inflict suffering and tribulation on their bodies, and God	they inflict suffering and tribulation on their bodies, and God
2379	hath not approved of fasting, since He created the heavens.	hath not approved of fasting, since He created the heavens.	hath not approved of fasting, since He created the heavens.
2380	If this inference be correct the writer of this text must	If this inference be correct the writer of this text must	If this inference be correct the writer of this text must
2381	have held the views expressed in the first of the Six Laws	have held the views expressed in the first of the Six Laws	have held the views expressed in the first of the Six Laws
2382	which the angel gave to Pachomius when he commanded	which the angel gave to Pachomius when he commanded	which the angel gave to Pachomius when he commanded
2383	him to found the Monastery at Tabenna in the Thebaid:	him to found the Monastery at Tabenna in the Thebaid:	him to found the Monastery at Tabenna in the Thebaid:
2384	‘Let every man eat and drink whensoever he wisheth, and	‘Let every man eat and drink whensoever he wisheth, and	‘Let every man eat and drink whensoever he wisheth, and
2385	according to the strength of those who eat and drink	according to the strength of those who eat and drink	according to the strength of those who eat and drink
2386	impose work; and thou shalt restrain them neither from	impose work; and thou shalt restrain them neither from	impose work; and thou shalt restrain them neither from
2387	eating nor fasting. Furthermore, on those who are strong	eating nor fasting. Furthermore, on those who are strong	eating nor fasting. Furthermore, on those who are strong
2388	thou shalt impose severe labours; and upon those who are	thou shalt impose severe labours; and upon those who are	thou shalt impose severe labours; and upon those who are
2389	of inferior strength, and upon those who fast, thou shalt	of inferior strength, and upon those who fast, thou shalt	of inferior strength, and upon those who fast, thou shalt
2390	impose light labours.’	impose light labours.’	impose light labours.’
2391	From the above it is clear that this seript supplies no	From the above it is clear that this seript supplies no	From the above it is clear that this seript supplies no
2392	information about our Codex, and that its contents have	information about our Codex, and that its contents have	information about our Codex, and that its contents have
2393	nothing to do with the texts in it. Its chief importance	nothing to do with the texts in it. Its chief importance	nothing to do with the texts in it. Its chief importance
2394	to us is the evidence which it affords as to the date of the	to us is the evidence which it affords as to the date of the	to us is the evidence which it affords as to the date of the
2395	Codex. Dr. Kenyon has examined the script very carefully,	Codex. Dr. Kenyon has examined the script very carefully,	Codex. Dr. Kenyon has examined the script very carefully,
2396	and, as will be seen from his note on p. Ixiii, after comparing	and, as will be seen from his note on p. Ixiii, after comparing	and, as will be seen from his note on p. Ixiii, after comparing
2397	it with a large number of dated papyri, he has come to	it with a large number of dated papyri, he has come to	it with a large number of dated papyri, he has come to
2398	' Migne, Pat. Graec., tom. xxxiv, col. 1101 ; Budge, Paradise,	' Migne, Pat. Graec., tom. xxxiv, col. 1101 ; Budge, Paradise,	' Migne, Pat. Graec., tom. xxxiv, col. 1101 ; Budge, Paradise,
2399	vol. i, p. 144.	vol. i, p. 144.	vol. i, p. 144.
page 61
2400	INTRODUCTION vii	INTRODUCTION vii	INTRODUCTION vii
2401	the conclusion that it was written about the middle of the	the conclusion that it was written about the middle of the	the conclusion that it was written about the middle of the
2402	fourth century. Of the accuracy of this conclusion there	fourth century. Of the accuracy of this conclusion there	fourth century. Of the accuracy of this conclusion there
2403	is no room for doubt, and, if the script were added to the	is no room for doubt, and, if the script were added to the	is no room for doubt, and, if the script were added to the
2404	Codex immediately after the completion of the copying,	Codex immediately after the completion of the copying,	Codex immediately after the completion of the copying,
2405	it is clear that the Codex was written about A.D. 350.	it is clear that the Codex was written about A.D. 350.	it is clear that the Codex was written about A.D. 350.
2406	Dr. Kenyon further examined the script with the view	Dr. Kenyon further examined the script with the view	Dr. Kenyon further examined the script with the view
2407	of discovering any difference in the colour of the ink used,	of discovering any difference in the colour of the ink used,	of discovering any difference in the colour of the ink used,
2408	or any indication which would suggest that a considerable	or any indication which would suggest that a considerable	or any indication which would suggest that a considerable
2409	interval of time had elapsed between the copying of the	interval of time had elapsed between the copying of the	interval of time had elapsed between the copying of the
2410	Codex and the addition of the script, and decided that	Codex and the addition of the script, and decided that	Codex and the addition of the script, and decided that
2411	the evidence to be derived from it on this point was	the evidence to be derived from it on this point was	the evidence to be derived from it on this point was
2412	inconclusive. We know from Syriac and Ethiopic manu-	inconclusive. We know from Syriac and Ethiopic manu-	inconclusive. We know from Syriac and Ethiopic manu-
2413	scripts that their readers often took the opportunity of	scripts that their readers often took the opportunity of	scripts that their readers often took the opportunity of
2414	writing prayers, hymns, &ec., on any blank space or page	writing prayers, hymns, &ec., on any blank space or page	writing prayers, hymns, &ec., on any blank space or page
2415	which they found at the beginning or end of a book’, and	which they found at the beginning or end of a book’, and	which they found at the beginning or end of a book’, and
2416	there is the possibility that the script at the end of our	there is the possibility that the script at the end of our	there is the possibility that the script at the end of our
2417	Codex may have been added by some reader into whose	Codex may have been added by some reader into whose	Codex may have been added by some reader into whose
2418	hands it fell some considerable time after it was copied.	hands it fell some considerable time after it was copied.	hands it fell some considerable time after it was copied.
2419	VII. A COLLATION OF THE SIXTY SELECT PAS-	VII. A COLLATION OF THE SIXTY SELECT PAS-	VII. A COLLATION OF THE SIXTY SELECT PAS-
2420	SAGES FROM THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES	SAGES FROM THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES	SAGES FROM THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
2421	SET OUT IN PROF. SANDAY’S APPENDICES	SET OUT IN PROF. SANDAY’S APPENDICES	SET OUT IN PROF. SANDAY’S APPENDICES
2422	AD NOVUM TESTAMENTUM STEPHANICUM’,	AD NOVUM TESTAMENTUM STEPHANICUM’,	AD NOVUM TESTAMENTUM STEPHANICUM’,
2423	WITH REMARKS ON THE TEXTUAL CHA-	WITH REMARKS ON THE TEXTUAL CHA-	WITH REMARKS ON THE TEXTUAL CHA-
2424	RACTER OF THE CODEX BY DR. KENYON.	RACTER OF THE CODEX BY DR. KENYON.	RACTER OF THE CODEX BY DR. KENYON.
2425	In order to facilitate an examination into the textual	In order to facilitate an examination into the textual	In order to facilitate an examination into the textual
2426	character of the Codex, a statement is appended of its	character of the Codex, a statement is appended of its	character of the Codex, a statement is appended of its
2427	readings in the sixty select passages set out in Prof. Sanday’s	readings in the sixty select passages set out in Prof. Sanday’s	readings in the sixty select passages set out in Prof. Sanday’s
2428	invaluable Appendices ad Novum Testamentum Stephami-	invaluable Appendices ad Novum Testamentum Stephami-	invaluable Appendices ad Novum Testamentum Stephami-
2429	! Thus in Add. MS. 14425, fol. ⲃ manuscript dated	! Thus in Add. MS. 14425, fol. Ⲃ manuscript dated	! Thus in Add. MS. 14425, fol. V manuscript dated
2430	A.D. 464, there is a prayer for the Church, the clergy, kings	A.D. 464, there is a prayer for the Church, the clergy, kings	A.D. 464, there is a prayer for the Church, the clergy, kings
2431	and judges, rich and poor; in Add. MS. 17102, fol. 600,	and judges, rich and poor; in Add. MS. 17102, fol. 600,	and judges, rich and poor; in Add. MS. 17102, fol. 600,
2432	written A.p. 599, there is an anathema on Nestorius; in Add.	written A.p. 599, there is an anathema on Nestorius; in Add.	written A.p. 599, there is an anathema on Nestorius; in Add.
2433	MS. 14484, fol. 29 b, there is a quotation in Latin from Psalm ϫ]	MS. 14484, fol. 29 b, there is a quotation in Latin from Psalm ϫ]	MS. 14484, fol. 29 b, there is a quotation in Latin from Psalm g]
2434	h	h	h
page 62
2435	ⲅ INTRODUCTION	ⲅ INTRODUCTION	ġ INTRODUCTION
2436	cum (Oxford, 1889), which includes all the most important	cum (Oxford, 1889), which includes all the most important	cum (Oxford, 1889), which includes all the most important
2437	variants of the chief authorities. In Sanday’s collation the	variants of the chief authorities. In Sanday’s collation the	variants of the chief authorities. In Sanday’s collation the
2438	readings of the Sahidic version are taken from Tischendorf,	readings of the Sahidic version are taken from Tischendorf,	readings of the Sahidic version are taken from Tischendorf,
2439	who had no MS. earlier than the twelfth century. The	who had no MS. earlier than the twelfth century. The	who had no MS. earlier than the twelfth century. The
2440	following table shows that our Codex confirms the readings	following table shows that our Codex confirms the readings	following table shows that our Codex confirms the readings
2441	of the Sahidic version as hitherto known in almost every	of the Sahidic version as hitherto known in almost every	of the Sahidic version as hitherto known in almost every
2442	instance. The only variations are as follows: In vii. 46	instance. The only variations are as follows: In vii. 46	instance. The only variations are as follows: In vii. 46
2443	it has the strange reading ⲧ︦ oko 'IaxdB, with NBDH,	it has the strange reading ⲧ oko 'IaxdB, with NBDH,	it has the strange reading t oko 'IaxdB, with NBDH,
2444	against practically all other authorities; in xii. 25 it has the	against practically all other authorities; in xii. 25 it has the	against practically all other authorities; in xii. 25 it has the
2445	equally improbable eis Ⲓⲉⲣⲟⲱϭϭⲗϯⲕ, with 8B and others;	equally improbable eis Ⲓⲉⲣⲟⲱϭϭⲗϯⲕ, with 8B and others;	equally improbable eis Ieroōċċltik, with 8B and others;
2446	in xvi. 13 its reading is nearer to évouilero wpooevy? than	in xvi. 13 its reading is nearer to évouilero wpooevy? than	in xvi. 13 its reading is nearer to évouilero wpooevy? than
2447	to évopifopev mpocevxdv; in xx. 4 it has ‘Sosipatros son	to évopifopev mpocevxdv; in xx. 4 it has ‘Sosipatros son	to évopifopev mpocevxdv; in xx. 4 it has ‘Sosipatros son
2448	of Pyrrha’ (a break in the papyrus leaves it doubtful	of Pyrrha’ (a break in the papyrus leaves it doubtful	of Pyrrha’ (a break in the papyrus leaves it doubtful
2449	whether it read 'Egécior just afterwards); in xxvii. 16	whether it read 'Egécior just afterwards); in xxvii. 16	whether it read 'Egécior just afterwards); in xxvii. 16
2450	it has K\aidda, with NA ; in xxvii. 39 ékedoat, with BC ;	it has K\aidda, with NA ; in xxvii. 39 ékedoat, with BC ;	it has K\aidda, with NA ; in xxvii. 39 ékedoat, with BC ;
2451	in xxviii. 1 MeXirn; and in xxviii. 16 it has the passage	in xxviii. 1 MeXirn; and in xxviii. 16 it has the passage	in xxviii. 1 MeXirn; and in xxviii. 16 it has the passage
2452	with regard to the delivery of the prisoners to the orparo-	with regard to the delivery of the prisoners to the orparo-	with regard to the delivery of the prisoners to the orparo-
2453	weddpyns, which is omitted in all other early authorities	weddpyns, which is omitted in all other early authorities	weddpyns, which is omitted in all other early authorities
2454	(including the Bohairic), except the Old Latin. For this	(including the Bohairic), except the Old Latin. For this	(including the Bohairic), except the Old Latin. For this
2455	passage (which, in view of Mommsen’s demonstration of	passage (which, in view of Mommsen’s demonstration of	passage (which, in view of Mommsen’s demonstration of
2456	the historical accuracy of the reference to the orparo-	the historical accuracy of the reference to the orparo-	the historical accuracy of the reference to the orparo-
2457	weddpxns, is of some interest) its evidence in support of	weddpxns, is of some interest) its evidence in support of	weddpxns, is of some interest) its evidence in support of
2458	the Old Latin is of considerable importance.	the Old Latin is of considerable importance.	the Old Latin is of considerable importance.
2459	Acts ii. 30. There is no equivalent for ⲧⲟⲩ ⲕⲟⲧⲉ odpka	Acts ii. 30. There is no equivalent for ⲧⲉ ⲕⲟⲧⲉ odpka	Acts ii. 30. There is no equivalent for te kote odpka
2460	dvacrioew Tov Xpioréy.	dvacrioew Tov Xpioréy.	dvacrioew Tov Xpioréy.
2461	iii. 1. "Ew! 76 ⲡⲧⲟ forms the ending of chap. ii, and	iii. 1. "Ew! 76 ⲡⲧⲟ forms the ending of chap. ii, and	iii. 1. "Ew! 76 pto forms the ending of chap. ii, and
2462	chap. iii begins with ITérpos Ϩⲉ	chap. iii begins with ITérpos ⲣⲏϯ	chap. iii begins with ITérpos ryti
2463	(xli); in MS. Orient. 494, fol. ⲁ copy of the first chapter of	(xli); in MS. Orient. 494, fol. Ⲁ copy of the first chapter of	(xli); in MS. Orient. 494, fol. A copy of the first chapter of
2464	the Kur’an; in MS. Orient. 525, foll. 108 b and 109 a, there are	the Kur’an; in MS. Orient. 525, foll. 108 b and 109 a, there are	the Kur’an; in MS. Orient. 525, foll. 108 b and 109 a, there are
2465	several prayers ; in MS, Orient. 523, fol. 79 b, there is a prayer	several prayers ; in MS, Orient. 523, fol. 79 b, there is a prayer	several prayers ; in MS, Orient. 523, fol. 79 b, there is a prayer
2466	against hail; in MS. Orient. 529, fol. 97a, there are written	against hail; in MS. Orient. 529, fol. 97a, there are written	against hail; in MS. Orient. 529, fol. 97a, there are written
2467	copies of deeds in Amharic; in MS. Orient. 637	copies of deeds in Amharic; in MS. Orient. 637	copies of deeds in Amharic; in MS. Orient. 637
2468	and 106 a, there are copies of deed of gifts, lists of furniture	and 106 a, there are copies of deed of gifts, lists of furniture	and 106 a, there are copies of deed of gifts, lists of furniture
2469	and books, ⲥ. All these additions are written at periods far	and books, ⲥ. All these additions are written at periods far	and books, s. All these additions are written at periods far
2470	later than the manuscripts.	later than the manuscripts.	later than the manuscripts.
page 63
2471	INTRODUCTION lx	INTRODUCTION lx	INTRODUCTION lx
2472	Acts iv. 1. ‘Priests’, WorHHb = lepeis.	Acts iv. 1. ‘Priests’, WorHHb = lepeis.	Acts iv. 1. ‘Priests’, WorHHb = lepeis.
2473	iv. 25. Who spake by the Holy Spirit in the mouth of	iv. 25. Who spake by the Holy Spirit in the mouth of	iv. 25. Who spake by the Holy Spirit in the mouth of
2474	our father David, Thy servant, Thou sayest’, menra-	our father David, Thy servant, Thou sayest’, menra-	our father David, Thy servant, Thou sayest’, menra-
2475	ϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	ϥ̀ϫⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ	f̀gos èvol hiten pepna eθouab xen t̀tapro
2476	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲉⲕϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ.	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲕϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ.	ǹpeniōt david pekvōk ekgō m̀mos.
2477	vii. 26. ‘He would have quieted (or, pacified) them to	vii. 26. ‘He would have quieted (or, pacified) them to	vii. 26. ‘He would have quieted (or, pacified) them to
2478	peace’, ⲁϥϩⲟⲧⲡⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ.	peace’, ⲁϥϩⲟⲧⲡⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ.	peace’, afhotpou eveiryny.
2479	vii. 46. ‘He asked to find a habitation in the house of	vii. 46. ‘He asked to find a habitation in the house of	vii. 46. ‘He asked to find a habitation in the house of
2480	Jacob’, ⲁϥⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲉϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ︦ⲓ︦ⲁ‐
2481	ⲕⲱⲃ. Horner's transcript has «in the God of Jacob’,	Jacob’, ⲁϥⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲉϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲡⲏⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ. Horner's transcript has «in the God of Jacob’,	Jacob’, afaiti ejimi noumanṡōpe npyi niakōb. Horner's transcript has «in the God of Jacob’,
2482	ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ.	ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ.	ǹf̀nouti ǹiakōb.
2483	viii. 5. Philip came into ⲃ city (ⲉⲩⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ) of	viii. 5. Philip came into ⲃ city ⲉⲟⲩⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ of	viii. 5. Philip came into v city eoupolis of
2484	Samaria.’	Samaria.’	Samaria.’
2485	viii. 10. ‘This is the great power of God’, or this man	viii. 10. ‘This is the great power of God’, or this man	viii. 10. ‘This is the great power of God’, or this man
2486	is the great one of the power of God’, mal ⲡⲉ ⲧⲛⲟϭ	is the great one of the power of God’, mal ⲡⲉ ⲧⲛⲓϣϯ	is the great one of the power of God’, mal pe tniṡti
2487	ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ (Horner ⲛ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ).	ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ (Horner ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ.	ǹgom ǹte f̀nouti (Horner ǹgom ǹf̀nouti.
2488	The Coptic has no equivalent for # xaovuévy.	The Coptic has no equivalent for # xaovuévy.	The Coptic has no equivalent for # xaovuévy.
2489	viii. 37. This verse is omitted in the Coptic version.	viii. 37. This verse is omitted in the Coptic version.	viii. 37. This verse is omitted in the Coptic version.
2490	ix. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for ϭⲕⲗ]ⲣϧ gor wpds	ix. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for ϭⲕⲗ]ⲣϧ gor wpds	ix. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for ċkl]rx gor wpds
2491	kévTpa Nakrifew.	kévTpa Nakrifew.	kévTpa Nakrifew.
2492	ix. 31. ‘Now the church which was in all Judaea, and	ix. 31. ‘Now the church which was in all Judaea, and	ix. 31. ‘Now the church which was in all Judaea, and
2493	Galilee, and Samaria was in ⲣⲉⲃⲥⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ϭⲉ	Galilee, and Samaria was in ⲣⲉⲃⲥⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲛ	Galilee, and Samaria was in revse tekklysia oun
2494	ⲉⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲕⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲁ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲕⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ	et xen n tioudai tyrs nem tkalilea nem
2495	ⲧⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ.	ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ.	t̀samaria.
2496	x. 36. ‘For His word He sent it to the children of Israel,	x. 36. ‘For His word He sent it to the children of Israel,	x. 36. ‘For His word He sent it to the children of Israel,
2497	He preached peace by Jesus the Christ, this is the	He preached peace by Jesus the Christ, this is the	He preached peace by Jesus the Christ, this is the
2498	Lord of every one.’	Lord of every one.’	Lord of every one.’
2499	x. 87. ‘It began from Galilee’, ⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲧⲅⲁ‐	x. 87. ‘It began from Galilee’, ⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲧⲅⲁ‐	x. 87. ‘It began from Galilee’, afarṡei jin tġa‐
2500	Area.	Area.	Area.
2501	xi. 20. ‘And having come to Antioch they spake with	xi. 20. ‘And having come to Antioch they spake with	xi. 20. ‘And having come to Antioch they spake with
2502	the Greeks (ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲓⲉⲛⲓⲛ, i.e. ‘Ionians’), they preached	the Greeks ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲓⲉⲛⲓⲛ, i.e. ‘Ionians’), they preached	the Greeks oueeienin, i.e. ‘Ionians’), they preached
2503	the Lord Jesus’	the Lord Jesus’	the Lord Jesus’
2504	MAW AMAA	MAW AMAA	MAW AMAA
2505	! The country of Ionia is in Demotic £1 \| \| Cr ⲉ ⲟ︦ ⲉ ⲃ QD:	! The country of Ionia is in Demotic £1 \| \| Cr ⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲉ ⲃ QD:	! The country of Ionia is in Demotic £1 \| \| Cr e oi e v QD:
2506	see Griffith, Catalogue, p. 420,	see Griffith, Catalogue, p. 420,	see Griffith, Catalogue, p. 420,
page 64
2507	Ix INTRODUCTION	Ix INTRODUCTION	Ix INTRODUCTION
2508	Acts xii. 25. < Barnabas and Saul turned into Jerusalem to	Acts xii. 25. < Barnabas and Saul turned into Jerusalem to	Acts xii. 25. < Barnabas and Saul turned into Jerusalem to
2509	Antioch, they completed the service” Horner's tran-	Antioch, they completed the service” Horner's tran-	Antioch, they completed the service” Horner's tran-
2510	script has ‘they turned out of Jerusalem to Antioch’,	script has ‘they turned out of Jerusalem to Antioch’,	script has ‘they turned out of Jerusalem to Antioch’,
2511	ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ.	ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲓⲗⲏ̄ⲙ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ.	avkotou èvol xen θilym etantioṡia.
2512	xiii. 18. ‘He nursed them (ⲁϥⲥⲁⲟⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ for ⲁϥⲥⲁ‐	xiii. 18. ‘He nursed them ⲁϥⲥⲁⲟⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ for ⲁϥⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ for forty years in the desert.	xiii. 18. ‘He nursed them afsaoouṡou for afsanouṡou for forty years in the desert.
2513	ⲛⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ) for forty years in the desert.
2514	xiii. 19. ‘He gave their land to them for an inheri-	xiii. 19. ‘He gave their land to them for an inheri-	xiii. 19. ‘He gave their land to them for an inheri-
2515	tance.	tance.	tance.
2516	xiii. 20. ¢For four hundred [and] fifty years, and He gave	xiii. 20. ¢For four hundred [and] fifty years, and He gave	xiii. 20. ¢For four hundred [and] fifty years, and He gave
2517	them judges up to Samuel the prophet.’	them judges up to Samuel the prophet.’	them judges up to Samuel the prophet.’
2518	xiii. 83. ‘In the second Psalm’, 9xx ⲡⲙⲉϩ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ	xiii. 83. ‘In the second Psalm’, 9xx ⲡⲙⲉϩ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ	xiii. 83. ‘In the second Psalm’, 9xx pmeh snav
2519	ⲙ̄ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ.	ⲙ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ.	m̀psalmos.
2520	xv. 18. ‘He Who manifesteth these things from ever’,	xv. 18. ‘He Who manifesteth these things from ever’,	xv. 18. ‘He Who manifesteth these things from ever’,
2521	ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲛⲉϩ.	ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ.	petouōnh èvol ǹnai jin èneh.
2522	xv. 20. The Coptic adds ‘and that which they do not	xv. 20. The Coptic adds ‘and that which they do not	xv. 20. The Coptic adds ‘and that which they do not
2523	wish to be to them, not to do’, ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁϣϥ̄	wish to be to them, not to do’, ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁϣϥ	wish to be to them, not to do’, ouoh pete nseouaṡf
2524	ⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥⲩ (ic) ⲉⲧⲙ̄ ⲧⲣⲉⲩⲁⲁϥ.	ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥⲩ (ic) ⲉ̀ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲑⲣⲉⲩⲁⲓϥ.	an èθrefṡōpi m̀mofi (ic) èṡtem θrevaif.
2525	xv. 34. ¢It seemed good to Silas to remain in that place’,	xv. 34. ¢It seemed good to Silas to remain in that place’,	xv. 34. ¢It seemed good to Silas to remain in that place’,
2526	ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϭⲱ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲙ̄‐	ⲁⲥⲛ̄ⲇⲟϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ.	asnḋoċi ḋe ǹsilas èθreċō xen p̀ma ète m̀mav.
2527	ⲙⲁⲩ.
2528	xvi, 6. “And they came out by Phrygia and the country	xvi, 6. “And they came out by Phrygia and the country	xvi, 6. “And they came out by Phrygia and the country
2529	of Galatia ; they were held back by the Holy Spirit,	of Galatia ; they were held back by the Holy Spirit,	of Galatia ; they were held back by the Holy Spirit,
2530	not to speak the word in Asia.’	not to speak the word in Asia.’	not to speak the word in Asia.’
2531	xvi. 7. The top of the leaf ⲓ eaten away, and	xvi. 7. The top of the leaf ⲓ eaten away, and	xvi. 7. The top of the leaf i eaten away, and
2532	two lines of text are wanting, but the reading the	two lines of text are wanting, but the reading the	two lines of text are wanting, but the reading the
2533	Spirit’ (without < Holy’) is certain.	Spirit’ (without < Holy’) is certain.	Spirit’ (without < Holy’) is certain.
2534	xvi. 13. <On the day of the Sabbath we came out out-	xvi. 13. <On the day of the Sabbath we came out out-	xvi. 13. <On the day of the Sabbath we came out out-
2535	side the gate, on the river, to a place wherein we	side the gate, on the river, to a place wherein we	side the gate, on the river, to a place wherein we
2536	might pray’, Tene ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲁⲛⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	might pray’, Tene ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲁⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	might pray’, Tene èhoou ḋe ǹǹsabbaton ani èvol
2537	ⲡⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ	ⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ	p̀vol ǹt̀pily èjen piero èouma anṡanṡ̀lyl
2538	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ:	ǹxytf:
2539	xvil 1. Ⲧⲉ came to Thessalonica, a place wherein there	xvil 1. Ⲧⲉ came to Thessalonica, a place wherein there	xvil 1. Te came to Thessalonica, a place wherein there
2540	was a synagogue of the Jews.’	was a synagogue of the Jews.’	was a synagogue of the Jews.’
2541	xviii, 5. ‘Paul was persevering in the word, he was	xviii, 5. ‘Paul was persevering in the word, he was	xviii, 5. ‘Paul was persevering in the word, he was
2542	testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.’	testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.’	testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.’
page 65
2543	INTRODUCTION Ixi	INTRODUCTION Ixi	INTRODUCTION Ixi
2544	Acts xviii. 7. The papyrus is broken, but there is hardly	Acts xviii. 7. The papyrus is broken, but there is hardly	Acts xviii. 7. The papyrus is broken, but there is hardly
2545	room for the name ¢ Justus’.	room for the name ¢ Justus’.	room for the name ¢ Justus’.
2546	xviii. 17. <All the Hellenes (ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛ) seized Sosthenes.’	xviii. 17. <All the Hellenes ⲛϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛ seized Sosthenes.’	xviii. 17. <All the Hellenes nhellyn seized Sosthenes.’
2547	xviii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for ‘I must by	xviii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for ‘I must by	xviii. 21. The Coptic has no equivalent for ‘I must by
2548	all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem’.	all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem’.	all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem’.
2549	xviil. 28. A part of this verse is eaten away; what	xviil. 28. A part of this verse is eaten away; what	xviil. 28. A part of this verse is eaten away; what
2550	remains reads: ‘the brethren encouraged him to be	remains reads: ‘the brethren encouraged him to be	remains reads: ‘the brethren encouraged him to be
2551	pleased to go to Achaia, and they wrote to the brethren	pleased to go to Achaia, and they wrote to the brethren	pleased to go to Achaia, and they wrote to the brethren
2552	to re[ceive] him’. Horner’s transcript has ‘when he	to re[ceive] him’. Horner’s transcript has ‘when he	to re[ceive] him’. Horner’s transcript has ‘when he
2553	had come there he helped greatly those who had	had come there he helped greatly those who had	had come there he helped greatly those who had
2554	believed through grace’.	believed through grace’.	believed through grace’.
2555	xix. 16. He prevailed over the seven, he made himself	xix. 16. He prevailed over the seven, he made himself	xix. 16. He prevailed over the seven, he made himself
2556	lord over them’, ⲁϥϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲁϥⲣ̄‐	lord over them’, ⲁϥϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲁϣϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ.	lord over them’, afjemgom èrōou ǹp̀ṡaṡf aferċois ehrai ègōou.
2557	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ.
2558	xix, 83. Out of the multitude the Jews thrust forward	xix, 83. Out of the multitude the Jews thrust forward	xix, 83. Out of the multitude the Jews thrust forward
2559	Alexander’, ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲩⲛⲉϫ ⲁⲗⲉ‐	Alexander’, ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲉⲩⲛⲉϫ ⲁⲗⲉⲇⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ (sic) ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ:	Alexander’, èvol ḋe xen p̀myṡ evneg aleḋanḋros (sic) èxoun ǹje nioudai:
2560	ⲇⲁⲛⲇⲣⲟⲥ (sic) ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛ︦ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ̈ •
2561	xix. 39. But if it be some other matter about which ye	xix. 39. But if it be some other matter about which ye	xix. 39. But if it be some other matter about which ye
2562	would inquire.’	would inquire.’	would inquire.’
2563	xx. 4. ‘ Now there followed him Sosipatros, the son of	xx. 4. ‘ Now there followed him Sosipatros, the son of	xx. 4. ‘ Now there followed him Sosipatros, the son of
2564	Pyrrha, from Berea, from Thessalonica Aristarchus,	Pyrrha, from Berea, from Thessalonica Aristarchus,	Pyrrha, from Berea, from Thessalonica Aristarchus,
2565	and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Tim.......	and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Tim.......	and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Tim.......
2566	(text eaten away).	(text eaten away).	(text eaten away).
2567	xX. 5. Text eaten away. Horner's transcript has ‘now	xX. 5. Text eaten away. Horner's transcript has ‘now	xX. 5. Text eaten away. Horner's transcript has ‘now
2568	these preceded, they waited for us in Troas’.	these preceded, they waited for us in Troas’.	these preceded, they waited for us in Troas’.
2569	xx. 15. Text much broken.	xx. 15. Text much broken.	xx. 15. Text much broken.
2570	xx. 28. ‘Church of the Lord (ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ), which He hath	xx. 28. ‘Church of the Lord ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ, which He hath	xx. 28. ‘Church of the Lord pċois, which He hath
2571	acquired through His own Blood’, ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ	acquired through His own Blood’, ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ	acquired through His own Blood’, ntekklysia
2572	ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ [ϫⲡⲟⲥ] ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲡⲉϥ‐	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲧⲉⲧⲁϥ ϫⲫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ:	ǹp̀ċois: tetaf gfos naf èvol hiten pefs̀nof m̀min m̀mof:
2573	ⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ] ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ •
2574	xxi. 8. * Having come up to Cyprus, we left it on the left	xxi. 8. * Having come up to Cyprus, we left it on the left	xxi. 8. * Having come up to Cyprus, we left it on the left
2575	of us, we sailed to Syria, we came into Tyre, for the	of us, we sailed to Syria, we came into Tyre, for the	of us, we sailed to Syria, we came into Tyre, for the
2576	ship was to be unloaded there.’	ship was to be unloaded there.’	ship was to be unloaded there.’
2577	xxi. 15. ‘After these things we made ourselves ready, we	xxi. 15. ‘After these things we made ourselves ready, we	xxi. 15. ‘After these things we made ourselves ready, we
2578	went into Jerusalem.’	went into Jerusalem.’	went into Jerusalem.’
page 66
2579	Ixii INTRODUCTION	Ixii INTRODUCTION	Ixii INTRODUCTION
2580	Acts xxi. 16. The disciples who were in Caesarea took us	Acts xxi. 16. The disciples who were in Caesarea took us	Acts xxi. 16. The disciples who were in Caesarea took us
2581	to an old disciple, a Cyprian, Nemason, that we might	to an old disciple, a Cyprian, Nemason, that we might	to an old disciple, a Cyprian, Nemason, that we might
2582	sojourn with him.’	sojourn with him.’	sojourn with him.’
2583	xxi. 22. * They will assuredly hear that thou hast come.’	xxi. 22. * They will assuredly hear that thou hast come.’	xxi. 22. * They will assuredly hear that thou hast come.’
2584	xxiv. 2. <The things which are good’	xxiv. 2. <The things which are good’	xxiv. 2. <The things which are good’
2585	xxiv. 6-8. As a portion of the upper part of fol. 1035 is	xxiv. 6-8. As a portion of the upper part of fol. 1035 is	xxiv. 6-8. As a portion of the upper part of fol. 1035 is
2586	eaten away, it is impossible to say exactly what	eaten away, it is impossible to say exactly what	eaten away, it is impossible to say exactly what
2587	words are missing, but the first line undoubtedly con-	words are missing, but the first line undoubtedly con-	words are missing, but the first line undoubtedly con-
2588	tained the words ‘tried to pollute the temple’,	tained the words ‘tried to pollute the temple’,	tained the words ‘tried to pollute the temple’,
2589	ⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁⲍⲉ ⲉϫⲱϩⲙ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲉ. The Coptic text con-	ⲉⲣⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ϭⲱϧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ. The Coptic text con-	erpeirazin èċōxem ǹperfei. The Coptic text con-
2590	tinues, ¢ this is he whom we seized. Now thou thyself	tinues, ¢ this is he whom we seized. Now thou thyself	tinues, ¢ this is he whom we seized. Now thou thyself
2591	wilt be able to examine him, to know concerning all	wilt be able to examine him, to know concerning all	wilt be able to examine him, to know concerning all
2592	these things of which we accuse him. And the Jews	these things of which we accuse him. And the Jews	these things of which we accuse him. And the Jews
2593	themselves made answer, saying, © These things did	themselves made answer, saying, © These things did	themselves made answer, saying, © These things did
2594	take place in this manner”’. There certainly is no	take place in this manner”’. There certainly is no	take place in this manner”’. There certainly is no
2595	room in the papyrus for verse 7 in its entirety.	room in the papyrus for verse 7 in its entirety.	room in the papyrus for verse 7 in its entirety.
2596	xxiv. 12. © And they did not find me speaking with any	xxiv. 12. © And they did not find me speaking with any	xxiv. 12. © And they did not find me speaking with any
2597	one in the temple, or gathering together the multitude	one in the temple, or gathering together the multitude	one in the temple, or gathering together the multitude
2598	neither in the synagogue nor in the city.’	neither in the synagogue nor in the city.’	neither in the synagogue nor in the city.’
2599	xxv. b. After fol. 103 four leaves are wanting ; these	xxv. b. After fol. 103 four leaves are wanting ; these	xxv. b. After fol. 103 four leaves are wanting ; these
2600	xxv. 13. contained the text from chap. xxiv. 16—	xxv. 13. contained the text from chap. xxiv. 16—	xxv. 13. contained the text from chap. xxiv. 16—
2601	xxvi. 16. xxvi. 32. In the Oxford MS. the text is	xxvi. 16. xxvi. 32. In the Oxford MS. the text is	xxvi. 16. xxvi. 32. In the Oxford MS. the text is
2602	xxvi. 28. wanting from ⲁϥⲛⲉϫ, chap. xxiv. 1-	xxvi. 28. wanting from ⲁϥⲛⲉϫ, chap. xxiv. 1-	xxvi. 28. wanting from afneg, chap. xxiv. 1-
2603	xxvi. 2 xxvi. 3, and from ⲉⲁⲓⲛⲉϫ ϩⲁϩ 9, chap.	xxvi. 2 xxvi. 3, and from ⲉⲁⲓⲛⲉϫ ϩⲁϩ 9, chap.	xxvi. 2 xxvi. 3, and from eaineg hah 9, chap.
2604	xxvi. 10 to the end of the chapter.	xxvi. 10 to the end of the chapter.	xxvi. 10 to the end of the chapter.
2605	xxvii. 15. < OQurakulon’, ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲕⲩⲗⲱⲛ.	xxvii. 15. < OQurakulon’, ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲕⲩⲗⲱⲛ.	xxvii. 15. < OQurakulon’, ourakilōn.
2606	xxvii. 16. ‘Klauda’, ⲕⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ. :	xxvii. 16. ‘Klauda’, ⲕⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ. :	xxvii. 16. ‘Klauda’, klavda. :
2607	xxvii. 37 The remaining letters of the second line of this	xxvii. 37 The remaining letters of the second line of this	xxvii. 37 The remaining letters of the second line of this
2608	verse show that the reading was ¢ seventy-six souls’.	verse show that the reading was ¢ seventy-six souls’.	verse show that the reading was ¢ seventy-six souls’.
2609	Horner's transcript also gives ⲛⲁϣϥⲉⲧⲁⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ⲯⲩⲭⲏ,	Horner's transcript also gives ⲛⲁϣϥⲉⲧⲁⲥⲉ ⲙⲯⲩⲭⲏ,	Horner's transcript also gives naṡfetase mpsiṡy,
2610	‘seventy-six souls’.	‘seventy-six souls’.	‘seventy-six souls’.
2611	xxvii. 39. «And they took counsel to see whether they	xxvii. 39. «And they took counsel to see whether they	xxvii. 39. «And they took counsel to see whether they
2612	would be able to save the ship in there’, ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϫⲓ‐	would be able to save the ship in there’, ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϫⲓϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲟⲓ	would be able to save the ship in there’, ouoh avjiṡogne enav je senaṡjemgom e touje p̀goi
2613	ϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲓ̈
2614	ⲉϩⲟ̄ ⲉⲙⲁⲩ. Horner's transcript reads ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϫⲓ‐	ⲉϩⲟ̄ ⲉⲙⲁⲩ. Horner's transcript reads ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϭⲓ‐	eho emav. Horner's transcript reads ouoh avċi‐
page 67
2615	INTRODUCTION Ixiii	INTRODUCTION Ixiii	INTRODUCTION Ixiii
2616	ϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲥⲉⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ	ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲥⲉⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ	soċni nōou je enesenaṡtouje p̀goi èxoun
2617	ⲉⲙⲁⲩ.	ⲉⲙⲁⲩ.	emav.
2618	Acts xxviii. 1. ‘Then we knew that the name of the island	Acts xxviii. 1. ‘Then we knew that the name of the island	Acts xxviii. 1. ‘Then we knew that the name of the island
2619	was ⲙⲉⲗⲓⲧⲏ.	was ⲙⲉⲗⲓⲧⲏ.	was melity.
2620	xxviii. 13. ¢ We sailed from that place, we came directly	xxviii. 13. ¢ We sailed from that place, we came directly	xxviii. 13. ¢ We sailed from that place, we came directly
2621	to Rhegium.’	to Rhegium.’	to Rhegium.’
2622	xxviii. 16. ‘The hekatontarchos gave those who were	xxviii. 16. ‘The hekatontarchos gave those who were	xxviii. 16. ‘The hekatontarchos gave those who were
2623	bound into the hand of the archon of the soldiers.	bound into the hand of the archon of the soldiers.	bound into the hand of the archon of the soldiers.
2624	He sent away (or, permitted) Paul to remain by him-	He sent away (or, permitted) Paul to remain by him-	He sent away (or, permitted) Paul to remain by him-
2625	self with the soldier who guarded him’, amg ⲉⲕⲁⲧⲟⲛ‐	self with the soldier who guarded him’, amg ⲉⲕⲁⲧⲟⲛⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ ϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲙⲏⲣ ⲉⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ	self with the soldier who guarded him’, amg ekatontarxos ti nnetmyr etotf nparxōn nem
2626	ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ ϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲙⲏⲣ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲙ̄
2627	ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ̈ • ⲁϥⲕⲁ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϭⲱ ϩⲁⲣⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ	ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ: ⲁϥⲕⲁ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϭⲱ ϩⲁⲣⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ	matoi: afka pavlos èθrefċō hari xarof
2628	ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲧϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ •	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ:	nem p̀matoi etàreh èrof:
2629	xxviii. 29. About twelve lines of the upper part of	xxviii. 29. About twelve lines of the upper part of	xxviii. 29. About twelve lines of the upper part of
2630	-fol. 108 have been eaten away.	-fol. 108 have been eaten away.	-fol. 108 have been eaten away.
2631	The general result of the collation is to confirm the	The general result of the collation is to confirm the	The general result of the collation is to confirm the
2632	evidence of the later Sahidic MSS., on which we have	evidence of the later Sahidic MSS., on which we have	evidence of the later Sahidic MSS., on which we have
2633	hitherto been dependent, and to establish still further the	hitherto been dependent, and to establish still further the	hitherto been dependent, and to establish still further the
2634	character of this version as one of the best authorities for	character of this version as one of the best authorities for	character of this version as one of the best authorities for
2635	the text of the New Testament. But, in addition, our	the text of the New Testament. But, in addition, our	the text of the New Testament. But, in addition, our
2636	Codex is of great importance for the evidence which it	Codex is of great importance for the evidence which it	Codex is of great importance for the evidence which it
2637	gives as to the age of the Sahidic version itself. The	gives as to the age of the Sahidic version itself. The	gives as to the age of the Sahidic version itself. The
2638	cursive script which follows the end of Acts can be dated	cursive script which follows the end of Acts can be dated	cursive script which follows the end of Acts can be dated
2639	with practical certainty, from comparison with a large	with practical certainty, from comparison with a large	with practical certainty, from comparison with a large
2640	number of dated Greek papyri, about the middle of the	number of dated Greek papyri, about the middle of the	number of dated Greek papyri, about the middle of the
2641	fourth century. This gives a terminus ante quem for	fourth century. This gives a terminus ante quem for	fourth century. This gives a terminus ante quem for
2642	the Bible text, which otherwise one would hardly have	the Bible text, which otherwise one would hardly have	the Bible text, which otherwise one would hardly have
2643	ventured to place so early. Since the character of the mis-	ventured to place so early. Since the character of the mis-	ventured to place so early. Since the character of the mis-
2644	takes in this Codex (see pp. xviii ff., xxxi ff. ) is such as to	takes in this Codex (see pp. xviii ff., xxxi ff. ) is such as to	takes in this Codex (see pp. xviii ff., xxxi ff. ) is such as to
2645	preclude the possibility of its being an original translation,	preclude the possibility of its being an original translation,	preclude the possibility of its being an original translation,
2646	it is fair to argue that the version itself must, in all proba-	it is fair to argue that the version itself must, in all proba-	it is fair to argue that the version itself must, in all proba-
2647	bility, have come into existence before the end of the third	bility, have come into existence before the end of the third	bility, have come into existence before the end of the third
2648	century; while it may, of course, be yet older. Our MS.	century; while it may, of course, be yet older. Our MS.	century; while it may, of course, be yet older. Our MS.
2649	therefore tends to support the earlier rather than the	therefore tends to support the earlier rather than the	therefore tends to support the earlier rather than the
page 68
2650	Ixiv INTRODUCTION	Ixiv INTRODUCTION	Ixiv INTRODUCTION
2651	later of the dates that have been assigned to the origin	later of the dates that have been assigned to the origin	later of the dates that have been assigned to the origin
2652	of the vernacular Bible in Egypt. A fuller discussion of	of the vernacular Bible in Egypt. A fuller discussion of	of the vernacular Bible in Egypt. A fuller discussion of
2653	this question is given in another part of this Introduc-	this question is given in another part of this Introduc-	this question is given in another part of this Introduc-
2654	tion (see p. Ixx ff).	tion (see p. Ixx ff).	tion (see p. Ixx ff).
2655	VIII. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN.	VIII. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN.	VIII. THE APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JOHN.
2656	The Sahidic text of the Apocalypse printed in this	The Sahidic text of the Apocalypse printed in this	The Sahidic text of the Apocalypse printed in this
2657	volume is edited from the MS. Oriental 6803, which was	volume is edited from the MS. Oriental 6803, which was	volume is edited from the MS. Oriental 6803, which was
2658	found in Upper Egypt, and is now in the Department of	found in Upper Egypt, and is now in the Department of	found in Upper Egypt, and is now in the Department of
2659	Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. This manuscript	Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. This manuscript	Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. This manuscript
2660	contains 86 paper leaves, measuring 10 in. to 10% in. in	contains 86 paper leaves, measuring 10 in. to 10% in. in	contains 86 paper leaves, measuring 10 in. to 10% in. in
2661	height, and from 53 in. to 6 in. in width; one leaf at each	height, and from 53 in. to 6 in. in width; one leaf at each	height, and from 53 in. to 6 in. in width; one leaf at each
2662	end is wanting. The pages are numbered by letters, from	end is wanting. The pages are numbered by letters, from	end is wanting. The pages are numbered by letters, from
2663	ⲅ̄ to ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ the numbers on the first four pages have been	3 to ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ the numbers on the first four pages have been	3 to o︦ḋ︦ the numbers on the first four pages have been
2664	torn off. The colour of the paper used in the manuscript	torn off. The colour of the paper used in the manuscript	torn off. The colour of the paper used in the manuscript
2665	resembles that of a light-coloured papyrus; the paper is	resembles that of a light-coloured papyrus; the paper is	resembles that of a light-coloured papyrus; the paper is
2666	thick and water lines are clearly visible in it. Each page	thick and water lines are clearly visible in it. Each page	thick and water lines are clearly visible in it. Each page
2667	contains one column of writing of 25 or 26 lines. A few	contains one column of writing of 25 or 26 lines. A few	contains one column of writing of 25 or 26 lines. A few
2668	leaves are water-stained, and foll. 1-3 are more or less	leaves are water-stained, and foll. 1-3 are more or less	leaves are water-stained, and foll. 1-3 are more or less
2669	damaged at the top. The manuscript is written in a fine	damaged at the top. The manuscript is written in a fine	damaged at the top. The manuscript is written in a fine
2670	bold hand of the twelfth century (see Plate X). Two	bold hand of the twelfth century (see Plate X). Two	bold hand of the twelfth century (see Plate X). Two
2671	paragraphs have large, ornamental initials, in which there	paragraphs have large, ornamental initials, in which there	paragraphs have large, ornamental initials, in which there
2672	are remains of a red colour, but the greater number of the	are remains of a red colour, but the greater number of the	are remains of a red colour, but the greater number of the
2673	initials are in monochrome. On fol. 185 (p. AM) is a	initials are in monochrome. On fol. 185 (p. AM) is a	initials are in monochrome. On fol. 185 (p. AM) is a
2674	drawing in black and red, which is intended to represent	drawing in black and red, which is intended to represent	drawing in black and red, which is intended to represent
2675	the ‘woman clothed with the sun’ described in chap.	the ‘woman clothed with the sun’ described in chap.	the ‘woman clothed with the sun’ described in chap.
2676	xii. 1. Her head is enveloped in a red and black shawl,	xii. 1. Her head is enveloped in a red and black shawl,	xii. 1. Her head is enveloped in a red and black shawl,
2677	and her mouth is covered; of her face only the nose and	and her mouth is covered; of her face only the nose and	and her mouth is covered; of her face only the nose and
2678	eyes are visible. The manuscript is without punctuation	eyes are visible. The manuscript is without punctuation	eyes are visible. The manuscript is without punctuation
2679	throughout, and periods are indicated by blank spaces of	throughout, and periods are indicated by blank spaces of	throughout, and periods are indicated by blank spaces of
2680	varying width. The short lines which are usually written	varying width. The short lines which are usually written	varying width. The short lines which are usually written
2681	over ax, ⲛ̄, and other letters are wanting in a very large	over ax, ⲛ, and other letters are wanting in a very large	over ax, n, and other letters are wanting in a very large
2682	! Two pages of this MS, have been reproduced photographi-	! Two pages of this MS, have been reproduced photographi-	! Two pages of this MS, have been reproduced photographi-
2683	cally in Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, p. 109.	cally in Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, p. 109.	cally in Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, p. 109.
page 69
2684	INTRODUCTION Ixv	INTRODUCTION Ixv	INTRODUCTION Ixv
2685	number of cases. The text of the Apocalypse in this MS.	number of cases. The text of the Apocalypse in this MS.	number of cases. The text of the Apocalypse in this MS.
2686	is complete with the exception of vv. 1-8 of. chap. i and	is complete with the exception of vv. 1-8 of. chap. i and	is complete with the exception of vv. 1-8 of. chap. i and
2687	vv. 15-21 of chap. xxii.	vv. 15-21 of chap. xxii.	vv. 15-21 of chap. xxii.
2688	A collation of the Coptic version given in this MS.	A collation of the Coptic version given in this MS.	A collation of the Coptic version given in this MS.
2689	with Prof. Souter’s text supplies the following :.	with Prof. Souter’s text supplies the following :.	with Prof. Souter’s text supplies the following :.
2690	Chap. i. 15. Spoor xarkoAiBdve, Copt. ⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲙⲛⲧ	Chap. i. 15. Spoor xarkoAiBdve, Copt. Ⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲙⲧ	Chap. i. 15. Spoor xarkoAiBdve, Copt. Ini n ouhomt
2691	ⲛ ⲃⲁⲣⲱⲧ, ‘like brass of brass’.	ⲛ ⲃⲁⲣⲱⲧ, ‘like brass of brass’.	n varōt, ‘like brass of brass’.
2692	i. 18. kai ⲧⲟ @dov = ⲙⲛ ⲁⲙⲛⲧ, ‘and Ament’.	i. 18. kai ⲧⲟⲓ @dov = ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲙⲛⲧ, ‘and Ament’.	i. 18. kai toi @dov = nem amnt, ‘and Ament’.
2693	ii. 1. There is no Greek for ⲛϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ̄, ‘ the Lord’.	ii. 1. There is no Greek for ⲛϫⲉ ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ, ‘ the Lord’.	ii. 1. There is no Greek for nje pċois, ‘ the Lord’.
2694	il. 2. rods Aéyovtas éavrods ⲉ̀ⲧⲟϭⲧϧⲗⲟⲱϩ, Copt. ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ϩⲉⲛ‐	il. 2. rods Aéyovtas éavrods ⲉ̀ⲧⲟϭⲧϧⲗⲟⲱϩ, Copt. Ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ, ⲅⲉ are apostles’.	il. 2. rods Aéyovtas éavrods ètoċtxloōh, Copt. Anon hanapostolos, ge are apostles’.
2695	ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ, ⲅⲉ are apostles’.
2696	ii. 2. kal ⲟⲩⲕ eici, Copt. ⲛϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ, ‘some they are	ii. 2. kal ⲟⲩⲕ eici, Copt. Ⲛϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ, ‘some they are	ii. 2. kal ouk eici, Copt. Nhoine an ne, ‘some they are
2697	not’.	not’.	not’.
2698	ii. 4 ⲕⲟⲧ ϭⲟ, Copt. ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, ‘some little things	ii. 4 ⲕⲟⲧ ϭⲟ, Copt. Ϩⲁⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, ‘some little things	ii. 4 kot ċo, Copt. Hankouji erok, ‘some little things
2699	against thee’.	against thee’.	against thee’.
2700	ii. 7. ⲧⲟ Oeod, Copt. ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ, ‘of my God’.	ii. 7. Ⲧⲟⲓ Oeod, Copt. Ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩϯ, ‘of my God’.	ii. 7. Toi Oeod, Copt. M pa nouti, ‘of my God’.
2701	iL 9. 'Tovdafovs elvai éavrods, kal ovk eloiv, Copt. ⲁⲛⲟⲛ	iL 9. 'Tovdafovs elvai éavrods, kal ovk eloiv, Copt. Ⲁⲛⲟⲛ	iL 9. 'Tovdafovs elvai éavrods, kal ovk eloiv, Copt. Anon
2702	ϩⲉⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ, ⲉ are Jews, some they	ϩⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ, ⲉ are Jews, some they	hanioudai ǹhoine an ne, e are Jews, some they
2703	are not’.	are not’.	are not’.
2704	ii. 13. The Coptic does not mention Antipas, and reads:	ii. 13. The Coptic does not mention Antipas, and reads:	ii. 13. The Coptic does not mention Antipas, and reads:
2705	¢ Thou hast kept hold upon my name, thou hast not	¢ Thou hast kept hold upon my name, thou hast not	¢ Thou hast kept hold upon my name, thou hast not
2706	denied my faith, and thou didst stand firm in the days	denied my faith, and thou didst stand firm in the days	denied my faith, and thou didst stand firm in the days
2707	in which my faithful martyr was put to death among	in which my faithful martyr was put to death among	in which my faithful martyr was put to death among
2708	you; the place in which the throne of Satan is	you; the place in which the throne of Satan is	you; the place in which the throne of Satan is
2709	set up’.	set up’.	set up’.
2710	ii. 14. Baladp = ⲃⲁⲗⲁϩⲁⲙ.	ii. 14. Baladp = ⲃⲁⲗⲁϩⲁⲙ.	ii. 14. Baladp = balaham.
2711	ii. 17. We should expect ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ϫⲱ	ii. 17. We should expect ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ϫⲱ	ii. 17. We should expect je ou pet ere pepna gō
2712	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ.	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛ̀ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ.	m̀mos n ǹekklysia.
2713	There is no Greek for ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ, to eat’.	There is no Greek for ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ, to eat’.	There is no Greek for eθrefouōm, to eat’.
2714	ii. 17. Yijgpor, Copt. ⲯⲩⲫⲟⲥ.	ii. 17. Yijgpor, Copt. Ⲯⲩⲫⲟⲥ.	ii. 17. Yijgpor, Copt. Psifos.
2715	ii. 19. mAeiova, Copt. ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ, ‘ greater’.	ii. 19. mAeiova, Copt. Ⲛⲁⲁⲓⲟⲩ, ‘ greater’.	ii. 19. mAeiova, Copt. Naaiou, ‘ greater’.
2716	ii. 20. Tv yvvaika, Copt. ⲧⲉⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ, ‘the woman’.	ii. 20. Tv yvvaika, Copt. Ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲓ, ‘the woman’.	ii. 20. Tv yvvaika, Copt. Ts·himi, ‘the woman’.
2717	ii. 20. 9) Aéyovoa éavriy ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲉ Copt. ‘who saith of	ii. 20. 9) Aéyovoa éavriy ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲉ Copt. ‘who saith of	ii. 20. 9) Aéyovoa éavriy prote Copt. ‘who saith of
2718	herself, T am a prophet’.	herself, T am a prophet’.	herself, T am a prophet’.
2719	i	i	i
page 70
2720	Ixvi INTRODUCTION	Ixvi INTRODUCTION	Ixvi INTRODUCTION
2721	Chap. ii. 22. Copt. ‘to repent of her fornication’. There is	Chap. ii. 22. Copt. ‘to repent of her fornication’. There is	Chap. ii. 22. Copt. ‘to repent of her fornication’. There is
2722	no equivalent for ⲕⲟⲓ od Ⲑⲉⲗⲉⲓ peravoijoar.	no equivalent for ⲕⲟⲓ od Ⲑⲉⲗⲉⲓ peravoijoar.	no equivalent for koi od Ɵelei peravoijoar.
2723	il. 22. ⲉⲕ ⲧⲱ épywv ϭⲟⲧ, Copt. ¢ of her works’.	il. 22. Ⲉⲕ ⲧⲱ épywv ϭⲟⲧ, Copt. ¢ of her works’.	il. 22. Ek tō épywv ċot, Copt. ¢ of her works’.
2724	ii, 27. Copt. ‘with a rod of iron, and he shall break	ii, 27. Copt. ‘with a rod of iron, and he shall break	ii, 27. Copt. ‘with a rod of iron, and he shall break
2725	them as the vessels of the potter are smashed, breaking	them as the vessels of the potter are smashed, breaking	them as the vessels of the potter are smashed, breaking
2726	them according to what I myself have received from	them according to what I myself have received from	them according to what I myself have received from
2727	my Father’.	my Father’.	my Father’.
2728	ii. 29. See note to verse 17,	ii. 29. See note to verse 17,	ii. 29. See note to verse 17,
2729	iii. 4. évépara, Copt. ‘men’, ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ.	iii. 4. évépara, Copt. ‘men’, ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ.	iii. 4. évépara, Copt. ‘men’, nrōmi.
2730	iii. 8. Copt. “for little is thy strength’.	iii. 8. Copt. “for little is thy strength’.	iii. 8. Copt. “for little is thy strength’.
2731	iil. 11. {va pndeis NdBy Tov orépavév gov, Copt. ‘ keep hold	iil. 11. {va pndeis NdBy Tov orépavév gov, Copt. ‘ keep hold	iil. 11. {va pndeis NdBy Tov orépavév gov, Copt. ‘ keep hold
2732	on what is in thy hand, that nothing thereof fall out’.	on what is in thy hand, that nothing thereof fall out’.	on what is in thy hand, that nothing thereof fall out’.
2733	iii. 12. Copt. ‘the new Jerusalem which cometh out of	iii. 12. Copt. ‘the new Jerusalem which cometh out of	iii. 12. Copt. ‘the new Jerusalem which cometh out of
2734	heaven’.	heaven’.	heaven’.
2735	iii. 14. 6 div, Copt. ⲡϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ.	iii. 14. 6 div, Copt. Ⲡϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ.	iii. 14. 6 div, Copt. Phamyn.
2736	iii. 17. 6 rahaimwpos, Copt. ⲡⲧⲁⲗⲩⲡⲟⲣⲟⲥ.	iii. 17. 6 rahaimwpos, Copt. Ⲡⲧⲁⲗⲩⲡⲟⲣⲟⲥ.	iii. 17. 6 rahaimwpos, Copt. Ptaliporos.
2737	iv. 1. Copt. ‘the things which shall be after these’.	iv. 1. Copt. ‘the things which shall be after these’.	iv. 1. Copt. ‘the things which shall be after these’.
2738	det is not translated.	det is not translated.	det is not translated.
2739	iv. 8. capdip, Copt. ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲛⲟⲥ : ips, Copt. ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ	iv. 8. capdip, Copt. ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲛⲟⲥ : ips, Copt. Ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ	iv. 8. capdip, Copt. sarḋinos : ips, Copt. Ouōini
2740	«light; 8potos dpdoer opapaydive, Copt. «it was like	«light; 8potos dpdoer opapaydive, Copt. «it was like	«light; 8potos dpdoer opapaydive, Copt. «it was like
2741	a sardion ’,	a sardion ’,	a sardion ’,
2742	iv. 8. Copt. ‘from their claws round about they were	iv. 8. Copt. ‘from their claws round about they were	iv. 8. Copt. ‘from their claws round about they were
2743	filled with eyes in their insides’.	filled with eyes in their insides’.	filled with eyes in their insides’.
2744	ⲩ. 2. knpboaovra év ⲫⲱ] ueydip, Copt. Ⲙⲉ cried out five	Ⲩ. 2. knpboaovra év ⲫⲱ] ueydip, Copt. Ⲙⲏⲓ cried out five	Y. 2. knpboaovra év fō] ueydip, Copt. Myi cried out five
2745	times with a loud voice’.	times with a loud voice’.	times with a loud voice’.
2746	ⲅ. 6. ‘Copt. ‘seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of	Ⲅ. 6. ‘Copt. ‘seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of	Ġ. 6. ‘Copt. ‘seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of
2747	God’.	God’.	God’.
2748	v. 11. Copt. ‘the elders and the beasts’.	v. 11. Copt. ‘the elders and the beasts’.	v. 11. Copt. ‘the elders and the beasts’.
2749	vi. 2, Copt. ‘I saw, and behold’.	vi. 2, Copt. ‘I saw, and behold’.	vi. 2, Copt. ‘I saw, and behold’.
2750	vi. 6. Copt. ‘a measure of wheat for a stater’.	vi. 6. Copt. ‘a measure of wheat for a stater’.	vi. 6. Copt. ‘a measure of wheat for a stater’.
2751	vi. 9. Copt. omits ‘I saw’,	vi. 9. Copt. omits ‘I saw’,	vi. 9. Copt. omits ‘I saw’,
2752	vi. 12. Copt. ‘and the moon became blood’.	vi. 12. Copt. ‘and the moon became blood’.	vi. 12. Copt. ‘and the moon became blood’.
2753	vii. 13. Copt. ‘ who are these’?	vii. 13. Copt. ‘ who are these’?	vii. 13. Copt. ‘ who are these’?
2754	“vii. 17. Copt. ‘the Lamb . . . shall go with them, shall	“vii. 17. Copt. ‘the Lamb . . . shall go with them, shall	“vii. 17. Copt. ‘the Lamb . . . shall go with them, shall
2755	pasture them, and shall guide them to the fountain’, &e.	pasture them, and shall guide them to the fountain’, &e.	pasture them, and shall guide them to the fountain’, &e.
page 71
2756	INTRODUCTION Ixvii	INTRODUCTION Ixvii	INTRODUCTION Ixvii
2757	Chap. viii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for kal mds	Chap. viii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for kal mds	Chap. viii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for kal mds
2758	Xbpros ⲭⲗⲱⲣⲟⲩⲅ kaTexds).	Xbpros ⲭⲗⲱⲣⲟⲩⲅ kaTexds).	Xbpros klōrouġ kaTexds).
2759	viii, 18. Copt. ‘saying with a loud voice, Woe, three	viii, 18. Copt. ‘saying with a loud voice, Woe, three	viii, 18. Copt. ‘saying with a loud voice, Woe, three
2760	times’. ⲓ	times’. Ⲓ	times’. I
2761	ix. 11. ‘Efpaiorl ABaddév, Copt. ⲙ ⲙⲛⲧϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓⲟ	ix. 11. ‘Efpaiorl ABaddév, Copt. Ⲙ ⲙⲛⲧϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓⲟ	ix. 11. ‘Efpaiorl ABaddév, Copt. M mnt·hevraio
2762	ⲃⲁⲧⲧⲱⲛ, ATodder, ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲁⲕⲟ.	ⲃⲁⲧⲧⲱⲛ, ATodder, ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲁⲕⲟ.	vattōn, ATodder, pettako.
2763	ix. 16. Copt. 10000 ⲭ 10000 twice.	ix. 16. Copt. 10000 ⲭ 10000 twice.	ix. 16. Copt. 10000 k 10000 twice.
2764	ix. 17. Beddes, Copt. ⲑⲏⲛ, « pitch’.	ix. 17. Beddes, Copt. Ⲑⲏⲛ, « pitch’.	ix. 17. Beddes, Copt. Ɵyn, « pitch’.
2765	ix. 20. ⲧⲁ Sawpbra, kal ⲧ eldwla, Copt. < the demons of	ix. 20. Ⲧⲁ Sawpbra, kal ⲧ eldwla, Copt. < the demons of	ix. 20. Ta Sawpbra, kal t eldwla, Copt. < the demons of
2766	gold and silver’. There is no equivalent in the	gold and silver’. There is no equivalent in the	gold and silver’. There is no equivalent in the
2767	Coptic for ⲧⲁ iota.	Coptic for ⲧⲁ iota.	Coptic for ta iota.
2768	ix. 21. ⲟ perevénoav, Copt. ⲙⲡ ⲟⲩⲙⲉ. The scribe	ix. 21. Ⲟⲓ perevénoav, Copt. Ⲛⲡ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲓ. The scribe	ix. 21. Oi perevénoav, Copt. Np oumyi. The scribe
2769	forgot to finish the word ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ. J	forgot to finish the word ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ. J	forgot to finish the word metanoi. J
2770	ix. 21. ¢appdkwr, Copt. 91K, ‘ enchantments’.	ix. 21. ¢appdkwr, Copt. 91K, ‘ enchantments’.	ix. 21. ¢appdkwr, Copt. 91K, ‘ enchantments’.
2771	The Coptic has no equivalent for ore éx ⲧⲱⲙ KAeppd-	The Coptic has no equivalent for ore éx ⲧⲱⲙ KAeppd-	The Coptic has no equivalent for ore éx tōm KAeppd-
2772	TOV ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ.	TOV ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ.	TOV sōtou.
2773	. 2. BiBrapidiov, Copt. ⲟⲩϫⲱⲱⲙⲉ, ‘a book’.	. 2. BiBrapidiov, Copt. Ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ, ‘a book’.	. 2. BiBrapidiov, Copt. Ougōm, ‘a book’.
2774	. 2. ⲉⲡⲓ iis y#s, Copt. ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲟ, ‘on the shore’.	. 2. ⲉⲡⲓ iis y#s, Copt. Ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲟ, ‘on the shore’.	. 2. epi iis y#s, Copt. Hi oukro, ‘on the shore’.
2775	. 4. éueMov ypdpewv, Copt. Ⲓ was coming that I might	. 4. éueMov ypdpewv, Copt. Ⲓ was coming that I might	. 4. éueMov ypdpewv, Copt. I was coming that I might
2776	write the things which the seven thunders said’.	write the things which the seven thunders said’.	write the things which the seven thunders said’.
2777	x. 6. The Coptic adds ‘Amen’ after ‘for ever and	x. 6. The Coptic adds ‘Amen’ after ‘for ever and	x. 6. The Coptic adds ‘Amen’ after ‘for ever and
2778	ever’.	ever’.	ever’.
2779	x. 8. For kal Aéyovoar the Coptic has no equivalent.	x. 8. For kal Aéyovoar the Coptic has no equivalent.	x. 8. For kal Aéyovoar the Coptic has no equivalent.
2780	x. 9. Copt. ‘I went to the angel, he said to me, « Give	x. 9. Copt. ‘I went to the angel, he said to me, « Give	x. 9. Copt. ‘I went to the angel, he said to me, « Give
2781	me the book’.	me the book’.	me the book’.
2782	xi. 2. é&Pake éfwbev, Copt. ‘ cast it behind’.	xi. 2. é&Pake éfwbev, Copt. ‘ cast it behind’.	xi. 2. é&Pake éfwbev, Copt. ‘ cast it behind’.
2783	xi. 8. 76 wrdpa, Copt. ⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ.	xi. 8. 76 wrdpa, Copt. Ⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ.	xi. 8. 76 wrdpa, Copt. Nte nousōma.
2784	xi. 9. wrdpara, Copt. ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ.	xi. 9. wrdpara, Copt. Ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ.	xi. 9. wrdpara, Copt. Nousōma.
2785	MMH	MMH	MMH
2786	xi. 13. dvépara dvfpdmwy, Copt. ‘of men’.	xi. 13. dvépara dvfpdmwy, Copt. ‘of men’.	xi. 13. dvépara dvfpdmwy, Copt. ‘of men’.
2787	xi. 18. ⲧⲟ vekpav xpiffvar, Copt. ‘to judge the living	xi. 18. Ⲧⲟⲓ vekpav xpiffvar, Copt. ‘to judge the living	xi. 18. Toi vekpav xpiffvar, Copt. ‘to judge the living
2788	and the dead’.	and the dead’.	and the dead’.
2789	x1. 19. ⲉϩ 78 odpavd, Copt. ‘ from heaven’,	x1. 19. ⲉϩ 78 odpavd, Copt. ‘ from heaven’,	x1. 19. eh 78 odpavd, Copt. ‘ from heaven’,
2790	xii. 15. Copt. ‘ to make it (i.e. the river) swallow her’.	xii. 15. Copt. ‘ to make it (i.e. the river) swallow her’.	xii. 15. Copt. ‘ to make it (i.e. the river) swallow her’.
2791	xiii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for «kal é860n adré	xiii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for «kal é860n adré	xiii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for «kal é860n adré
2792	ⲡⲟⲓ ϭⲓ woAepov pera Tév dylov, kal vikioar avTovs.	ⲡⲟⲓ ϭⲓ woAepov pera Tév dylov, kal vikioar avTovs.	poi ċi woAepov pera Tév dylov, kal vikioar avTovs.
page 72
2793	Ix viii INTRODUCTION	Ix viii INTRODUCTION	Ix viii INTRODUCTION
2794	Chap. xiii. 10. Copt. ‘he who slayeth with the sword shall	Chap. xiii. 10. Copt. ‘he who slayeth with the sword shall	Chap. xiii. 10. Copt. ‘he who slayeth with the sword shall
2795	be slain by the sword’.	be slain by the sword’.	be slain by the sword’.
2796	xiii. 11. dvaBaivor ⲉⲕ Tis ys, Copt. ‘ coming into the sea’.	xiii. 11. dvaBaivor ⲉⲕ Tis ys, Copt. ‘ coming into the sea’.	xiii. 11. dvaBaivor ek Tis ys, Copt. ‘ coming into the sea’.
2797	xiii. 15. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧ] elxéwt.	xiii. 15. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧ] elxéwt.	xiii. 15. The Coptic has no equivalent for t] elxéwt.
2798	xiii. 18. Copt. ‘ He who hath understanding, let him count	xiii. 18. Copt. ‘ He who hath understanding, let him count	xiii. 18. Copt. ‘ He who hath understanding, let him count
2799	the number of the name of the beast; for it is the	the number of the name of the beast; for it is the	the number of the name of the beast; for it is the
2800	number of a man, it maketh six hundred, six, sixty’.	number of a man, it maketh six hundred, six, sixty’.	number of a man, it maketh six hundred, six, sixty’.
2801	xiv. 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲕ éfepicfn	xiv. 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲕ éfepicfn	xiv. 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for k éfepicfn
2802	ⲫ yi	ⲫ yi	f yi
2803	xiv. 18. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧⲟⲩ 2	xiv. 18. The Coptic has no equivalent for ⲧⲉ 2	xiv. 18. The Coptic has no equivalent for te 2
2804	xv. 8. Sikatat ⲕⲁ dAnbwal af Ϩⲟ cov, 6 Badiieds Tov	xv. 8. Sikatat ⲕⲁ dAnbwal af ϩⲟ cov, 6 Badiieds Tov	xv. 8. Sikatat ka dAnbwal af ho cov, 6 Badiieds Tov
2805	aldvwv, Copt. ‘righteous and true are Thy works, and	aldvwv, Copt. ‘righteous and true are Thy works, and	aldvwv, Copt. ‘righteous and true are Thy works, and
2806	Thy ways are everlasting’ (?).	Thy ways are everlasting’ (?).	Thy ways are everlasting’ (?).
2807	xv. 4. ⲓⲟ, Copt. ‘holy and righteous’.	xv. 4. Ⲓⲟⲓ, Copt. ‘holy and righteous’.	xv. 4. Ioi, Copt. ‘holy and righteous’.
2808	xv. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for eldov kai.	xv. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for eldov kai.	xv. 5. The Coptic has no equivalent for eldov kai.
2809	xv, 6. Copt. ‘ white clothing’. See Souter’s variant.	xv, 6. Copt. ‘ white clothing’. See Souter’s variant.	xv, 6. Copt. ‘ white clothing’. See Souter’s variant.
2810	xvi. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for els mv yi.	xvi. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for els mv yi.	xvi. 1. The Coptic has no equivalent for els mv yi.
2811	xvi, 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for eis ⲧ̀ 7émov.	xvi, 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for eis ⲧ 7émov.	xvi, 16. The Coptic has no equivalent for eis t 7émov.
2812	xvil. 4. kal kexpvoouévy xpvaio, Copt. < and gold’.	xvil. 4. kal kexpvoouévy xpvaio, Copt. < and gold’.	xvil. 4. kal kexpvoouévy xpvaio, Copt. < and gold’.
2813	xvii. 4. Alo 7ipio, Copt. < true stones’, i.e. ‘real stones’.	xvii. 4. Alo 7ipio, Copt. < true stones’, i.e. ‘real stones’.	xvii. 4. Alo 7ipio, Copt. < true stones’, i.e. ‘real stones’.
2814	Copt. ⲛⲁⲡⲕⲁϩ, ‘and the things of the earth’.	Copt. Ⲛⲁⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ, ‘and the things of the earth’.	Copt. Napkahi, ‘and the things of the earth’.
2815	xvii. 5. Copt. <There was a name of mystery written	xvii. 5. Copt. <There was a name of mystery written	xvii. 5. Copt. <There was a name of mystery written
2816	upon her forehead’.	upon her forehead’.	upon her forehead’.
2817	xvii. 6. The Coptic has no equivalent for fadua péya.	xvii. 6. The Coptic has no equivalent for fadua péya.	xvii. 6. The Coptic has no equivalent for fadua péya.
2818	xvii. 18. ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲓ plav yvéunv ⲉⲭⲟⲱϭⲓ, kal ⲧϧ Sdvauw kai	xvii. 18. ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲓ plav yvéunv ⲉⲭⲟⲱϭⲓ, kal ⲧϧ Sdvauw kai	xvii. 18. outoi plav yvéunv ekoōċi, kal tx Sdvauw kai
2819	¢tovaiay ⲥⲟⲧ Tp Onpie 8i8baciy is not rendered in	¢tovaiay ⲥⲟⲧ Tp Onpie 8i8baciy is not rendered in	¢tovaiay sot Tp Onpie 8i8baciy is not rendered in
2820	the Coptic.	the Coptic.	the Coptic.
2821	xvii. 14. Copt. ‘for the Lord is our Lord’.	xvii. 14. Copt. ‘for the Lord is our Lord’.	xvii. 14. Copt. ‘for the Lord is our Lord’.
2822	xvii. 15. Copt. ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ, a mistake for ⲧⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ (4 Ⲧ5	xvii. 15. Copt. Ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ, a mistake for ⲧⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ (4 ⲧ5	xvii. 15. Copt. Tpolis, a mistake for tporny (4 t5
2823	ⲗϭⲟⲓ kal 8xAot ⲉⲓϭ kal 0)) kal yAdooat, Copt. ‘peoples,	ⲗϭⲟⲓ kal 8xAot ⲉⲓϭ kal 0)) kal yAdooat, Copt. ‘peoples,	lċoi kal 8xAot eiċ kal 0)) kal yAdooat, Copt. ‘peoples,
2824	and tribes, and tongues’.	and tribes, and tongues’.	and tribes, and tongues’.
2825	xvii. 17. ⲧⲙ yvduny abrod, Copt. ‘his wish’, aa	xvii. 17. Ϣⲧⲉⲙ yvduny abrod, Copt. ‘his wish’, aa	xvii. 17. Ṡtem yvduny abrod, Copt. ‘his wish’, aa
2826	ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ.	ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ.	pefouōṡ.
2827	xvii. 18. Copt. ‘having in her the riches of the kings of	xvii. 18. Copt. ‘having in her the riches of the kings of	xvii. 18. Copt. ‘having in her the riches of the kings of
2828	- the earth’.	- the earth’.	- the earth’.
page 73
2829	INTRODUCTION Ixix	INTRODUCTION Ixix	INTRODUCTION Ixix
2830	Chap. xviii. 2. The Coptic has no equivalent for gvAaxs.	Chap. xviii. 2. The Coptic has no equivalent for gvAaxs.	Chap. xviii. 2. The Coptic has no equivalent for gvAaxs.
2831	xviii. 8. Copt. ‘By the wine of the wrath of her forni-	xviii. 8. Copt. ‘By the wine of the wrath of her forni-	xviii. 8. Copt. ‘By the wine of the wrath of her forni-
2832	cation all nations have fallen’.	cation all nations have fallen’.	cation all nations have fallen’.
2833	xviii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for Baciisra.	xviii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for Baciisra.	xviii. 7. The Coptic has no equivalent for Baciisra.
2834	xviii, 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for kai otro.	xviii, 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for kai otro.	xviii, 3. The Coptic has no equivalent for kai otro.
2835	Copt. ‘and horses, and mules, and camels, and chariots,	Copt. ‘and horses, and mules, and camels, and chariots,	Copt. ‘and horses, and mules, and camels, and chariots,
2836	and servants’.	and servants’.	and servants’.
2837	xviil. 14. kal wdvra ⲧⲉ ⲗⲓⲡⲥⲣⲁⲗ kal 7& Aapmpd dwdAero	xviil. 14. kal wdvra ⲧⲉ ⲗⲓⲡⲥⲣⲁⲗ kal 7& Aapmpd dwdAero	xviil. 14. kal wdvra te lip·sral kal 7& Aapmpd dwdAero
2838	ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩ oot, Copt. ‘ and many great delicacies are destroyed,	ⲉⲧⲟⲩ oot, Copt. ‘ and many great delicacies are destroyed,	etou oot, Copt. ‘ and many great delicacies are destroyed,
2839	and shall no more be found’.	and shall no more be found’.	and shall no more be found’.
2840	xviii. 16. kai kexpvowpuévn xpvoie, Copt. ‘and gold’.	xviii. 16. kai kexpvowpuévn xpvoie, Copt. ‘and gold’.	xviii. 16. kai kexpvowpuévn xpvoie, Copt. ‘and gold’.
2841	xviii. 17. kal més ⲉⲡ ⲧⲟⲟⲩ mAéwv, Copt. ‘and those	xviii. 17. kal més ⲉⲡ ⲧⲱⲟⲩ mAéwv, Copt. ‘and those	xviii. 17. kal més ep tōou mAéwv, Copt. ‘and those
2842	who sail on the rivers’.	who sail on the rivers’.	who sail on the rivers’.
2843	xviii, 18. Copt. * What is there that can be compared to	xviii, 18. Copt. * What is there that can be compared to	xviii, 18. Copt. * What is there that can be compared to
2844	‘this great city, wherein all the governors have become	‘this great city, wherein all the governors have become	‘this great city, wherein all the governors have become
2845	rich? And they cast dust on their heads, they cry	rich? And they cast dust on their heads, they cry	rich? And they cast dust on their heads, they cry
2846	out, they weep, they mourn, saying, Woe, woe, to the	out, they weep, they mourn, saying, Woe, woe, to the	out, they weep, they mourn, saying, Woe, woe, to the
2847	great city, wherein have become rich those who had	great city, wherein have become rich those who had	great city, wherein have become rich those who had
2848	ships on the sea through its riches; for in one hour	ships on the sea through its riches; for in one hour	ships on the sea through its riches; for in one hour
2849	it hath been laid waste’.	it hath been laid waste’.	it hath been laid waste’.
2850	xviii. 22. adAyrér kal calmoréy, Copt. ‘singers and	xviii. 22. adAyrér kal calmoréy, Copt. ‘singers and	xviii. 22. adAyrér kal calmoréy, Copt. ‘singers and
2851	trumpets’.	trumpets’.	trumpets’.
2852	xviil. 22. gory) pidov, Copt. ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲙⲁⲭⲁⲩⲏ.	xviil. 22. gory) pidov, Copt. Ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲙⲁⲭⲁⲩⲏ.	xviil. 22. gory) pidov, Copt. Hroou m makavy.
2853	xviii. 28. In the Coptic bride and bridegroom are	xviii. 28. In the Coptic bride and bridegroom are	xviii. 28. In the Coptic bride and bridegroom are
2854	mentioned before the lighting of the lamp.	mentioned before the lighting of the lamp.	mentioned before the lighting of the lamp.
2855	xix. 8. xabapév, Copt. ‘it was holy’.	xix. 8. xabapév, Copt. ‘it was holy’.	xix. 8. xabapév, Copt. ‘it was holy’.
2856	xix. 9. The Coptic has ‘feast of the bride of the	xix. 9. The Coptic has ‘feast of the bride of the	xix. 9. The Coptic has ‘feast of the bride of the
2857	Lamb’.	Lamb’.	Lamb’.
2858	xix. 10. Copt. ‘ Jesus the Christ’.	xix. 10. Copt. ‘ Jesus the Christ’.	xix. 10. Copt. ‘ Jesus the Christ’.
2859	xix. 13. Copt. ¢ touched with blood’.	xix. 13. Copt. ¢ touched with blood’.	xix. 13. Copt. ¢ touched with blood’.
2860	xix. 19. ⲉⲡⲓ ⲧⲟ ⲧⲟ, Cort. ¢ on the white horse’.	xix. 19. ⲉⲡⲓ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲧⲟⲓ, Cort. ¢ on the white horse’.	xix. 19. epi toi toi, Cort. ¢ on the white horse’.
2861	xX. 8. whavijoar ⲧⲉ €vy, Copt. ‘to deceive the world’.	xX. 8. whavijoar ⲧⲉ €vy, Copt. ‘to deceive the world’.	xX. 8. whavijoar te €vy, Copt. ‘to deceive the world’.
2862	The Coptic has no equivalent for 7& év rais Téooapo:	The Coptic has no equivalent for 7& év rais Téooapo:	The Coptic has no equivalent for 7& év rais Téooapo:
2863	yovias THs vis.	yovias THs vis.	yovias THs vis.
2864	Copt. ‘ to gather together to battle Gog and Magog from	Copt. ‘ to gather together to battle Gog and Magog from	Copt. ‘ to gather together to battle Gog and Magog from
page 74
2865	Ixx	Ixx	Ixx
2866	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
2867	his mountain of the corner of the earth, they are like	his mountain of the corner of the earth, they are like	his mountain of the corner of the earth, they are like
2868	the sand of the sea’.	the sand of the sea’.	the sand of the sea’.
2869	Chap. xx. 9. Copt. ‘fire out of heaven from God’.	Chap. xx. 9. Copt. ‘fire out of heaven from God’.	Chap. xx. 9. Copt. ‘fire out of heaven from God’.
2870	xx. 10. Copt. ¢ they shall not take rest for ever and ever’.	xx. 10. Copt. ¢ they shall not take rest for ever and ever’.	xx. 10. Copt. ¢ they shall not take rest for ever and ever’.
2871	xxi. 6. Copt. ‘He said to me, I am Alpha and Omega’.	xxi. 6. Copt. ‘He said to me, I am Alpha and Omega’.	xxi. 6. Copt. ‘He said to me, I am Alpha and Omega’.
2872	xxi. 11. ⲕⲣⲱϭⲧϭⲗⲗⲓⲟⲟⲩⲓ, Copt. ¢ it was like a crystal’.	xxi. 11. ⲕⲣⲱϭⲧϭⲗⲗⲓⲟⲟⲩⲓ, Copt. ¢ it was like a crystal’.	xxi. 11. krōċtċlliooui, Copt. ¢ it was like a crystal’.
2873	. Xx. 12. reixos péya kal ⲯⲗ, Copt. ‘a high wall’.	. Xx. 12. reixos péya kal ⲯⲗ, Copt. ‘a high wall’.	. Xx. 12. reixos péya kal psl, Copt. ‘a high wall’.
2874	Copt. ‘it had twelve gates, there were twelve angels on	Copt. ‘it had twelve gates, there were twelve angels on	Copt. ‘it had twelve gates, there were twelve angels on
2875	the gates’.	the gates’.	the gates’.
2876	xxi. 18. xpvoiov kabapby, Copt. ‘good gold’.	xxi. 18. xpvoiov kabapby, Copt. ‘good gold’.	xxi. 18. xpvoiov kabapby, Copt. ‘good gold’.
2877	xxi, 19. odngepos, Copt. ⲥⲁⲡⲡⲓⲣⲟⲥ : xaiknddv, Copt.	xxi, 19. odngepos, Copt. Ⲥⲁⲡⲡⲓⲣⲟⲥ : xaiknddv, Copt.	xxi, 19. odngepos, Copt. Sappiros : xaiknddv, Copt.
2878	ⲭⲁⲣⲭⲏⲇⲓⲟⲛ : ϭⲣⲟ, Copt. ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲟⲛⲓⲝ : xpvad-	ⲭⲁⲣⲭⲏⲇⲓⲟⲛ : ϭⲣⲟ, Copt. ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲟⲛⲓⲝ : xpvad-	karkyḋion : ċro, Copt. sarḋoniks : xpvad-
2879	Aibos, Copt. ⲭⲣⲩⲥⲟⲗⲓⲛⲑⲟⲥ : ⲧⲟⲡ, Copt. ⲧⲟⲡⲁ‐	Aibos, Copt. Ⲭⲣⲩⲥⲟⲗⲓⲛⲑⲟⲥ: ⲧⲟⲡ, Copt. ⲧⲟⲡⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ: ddkwlos, Copt. Ϩⲩⲁⲅⲓⲛⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ.	Aibos, Copt. Xrisolinθos: top, Copt. topaḋion: ddkwlos, Copt. Hiaginθinon.
2880	ⲇⲓⲟⲛ : ddkwlos, Copt. ϩⲩⲁⲅⲓⲛⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ.
2881	xxi. 25. Copt. ‘there shall be no night there’.	xxi. 25. Copt. ‘there shall be no night there’.	xxi. 25. Copt. ‘there shall be no night there’.
2882	The following extracts from the texts of the Apocalypse,	The following extracts from the texts of the Apocalypse,	The following extracts from the texts of the Apocalypse,
2883	published by Goussen, Ciasca, and Delaporte from Sahidic	published by Goussen, Ciasca, and Delaporte from Sahidic	published by Goussen, Ciasca, and Delaporte from Sahidic
2884	MSS. of various dates, will illustrate the extent and degree	MSS. of various dates, will illustrate the extent and degree	MSS. of various dates, will illustrate the extent and degree
2885	in which these texts vary from the text of Oriental 6803.	in which these texts vary from the text of Oriental 6803.	in which these texts vary from the text of Oriental 6803.
2886	Berlin MS. Or. oct. 408.	Berlin MS. Or. oct. 408.	Berlin MS. Or. oct. 408.
2887	(H. Goussen, Studia Theologica,	(H. Goussen, Studia Theologica,	(H. Goussen, Studia Theologica,
2888	Fasc. I; and see W. E.Crum,	Fasc. I; and see W. E.Crum,	Fasc. I; and see W. E.Crum,
2889	Catalogue of Coptic MSS.,	Catalogue of Coptic MSS.,	Catalogue of Coptic MSS.,
2890	No. 142, p. 29.)	No. 142, p. 29.)	No. 142, p. 29.)
2891	Chap. iv. 1 ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈	Chap. iv. 1 ⲙ̄ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	Chap. iv. 1 mmn︦n︦sa nai
2892	ⲁⲓ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲣⲟ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ	ⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ	ainav èouro efouyn xen t̀fe
2893	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧϣⲟⲣⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧϣⲟⲣⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ	ouoh tṡorn ǹs̀my etaisōtem
2894	ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲡ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ ⲉⲥϣⲁϫⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ ⲉⲥⲥⲁϫⲓ	èros nθe pousalpiġks essaji
2895	ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ	ⲛⲉⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ	nemyi esgō m̀mos je àmou
2896	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉⲛⲉⲧ‐	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲡⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ:	ehrai èpaima tatsavok ènetpaṡōpi menensa nai:
2897	ⲡⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ :
2898	2 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓ̈ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲙ̄	2 ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ	2 ǹtiounou aiṡōpi xen
2899	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄	ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ	pepna ouoh is hyppe naouon
2900	ⲟⲩⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲕⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ	ⲟⲩⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲭⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ	ouθ̀ronos efky ehrai xen t̀fe
2901	ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ •	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ:	ère ouai hemsi hi piθ̀ronos:
2902	Borgian MS. No. LXXXVII.	Borgian MS. No. LXXXVII.	Borgian MS. No. LXXXVII.
2903	(Balestri, Fragmenta, tom. iii,	(Balestri, Fragmenta, tom. iii,	(Balestri, Fragmenta, tom. iii,
2904	p. 462.)	p. 462.)	p. 462.)
2905	Chap. iv. 1 ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈	Chap. iv. 1 ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	Chap. iv. 1 menensa nai
2906	ⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲣⲟ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛ̄	ⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ	ainav èouro efouōn hrai xen
2907	ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧϣⲱⲣⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲙⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓ‐
2908	ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ	ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧϣⲱⲣⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ: ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ	t̀fe: ouoh tṡōrn ǹs̀my etaisōtem èros: nθe ǹousalpiġks
2909	ⲉⲥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ •	ⲉⲥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ:	essaji nemyi esgō m̀mos:
2910	ϫⲉ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ •	ϫⲉ ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ:	je àmou ehrai èpaima:
2911	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲛ̄‐	ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ.	ǹtatsavok ènetnaṡōpi menensa nai.
2912	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ.
2913	2 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲡ‐	2 ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ	2 ǹtiounou aiṡōpi xen pepn︦a︦: ouoh is hyppe naouon
2914	ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ
2915	ⲟⲩⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲕⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ •	ⲟⲩⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲭⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ:	ouθ̀ronos ky ehrai xen t̀fe:
2916	ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ	ère ouai hemsi hi piθ̀ronos
page 75
2917	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
2918	3 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ	3 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	3 ouoh pet·hemsi efìni
2919	ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲥⲡⲓⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲥⲡⲓⲥ	ǹθorasis ǹouōni n︦t︦aspis
2920	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲡⲟⲥ : ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲡⲟⲥ: ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ	ouoh nsarḋipos: ère ouōini
2921	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ	ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ	kōti èpiθ̀ronos efoi nθe
2922	ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓⲛⲟⲥ •	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓⲛⲟⲥ:	ǹpeine ǹousarḋeinos:
2923	4 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲣⲟ‐	4 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ: ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ	4 ouoh ère goutafte ǹθ̀ronos ǹp̀kōti ǹpiθ̀ronos: ère
2924	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ • ⲉⲣⲉ
2925	ϩⲉ̄ ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲡⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ	ⲣⲏϯ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲡⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ	ryti p̀respiteros hemsi hi
2926	ⲡϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϭⲟⲟⲗⲉ	ⲡϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲏⲗ	pgoutafte ǹθ̀ronos evjyl
2927	ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲓ̈ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ̄ ⲉⲣⲉ ϩⲉⲛ‐	ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩⲟⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ̄ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀:	ǹhanhoite ouōvṡ ère hank̀lom ǹnoub hijen nouàfyouì:
2928	ⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩⲁⲡⲏⲩⲉ •
2929	5 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	5 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	5 ouoh navnyou èvol xen
2930	ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲃ̄ⲃⲣⲏϭⲉ ⲛⲙ̄	ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲃ̀ⲃⲣⲏϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	piθ̀ronos ǹje hanv̀vryċe nem
2931	ϩⲉⲛⲥⲙⲏ ⲛⲙ̄ ϩⲉⲛϩⲣⲟⲩⲃⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲉ	ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϩⲣⲟⲩⲃⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ	hans̀my nem hanhrouvai ère
2932	ⲥⲁϣϥⲉ ⲗ̄ⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ ⲛ̄ⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ ⲙⲟⲩϩ	ϣⲁϣϥⲓ ⲗ̄ⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲙⲟϩ	ṡaṡfi llampas ǹk̀rōm moh
2933	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ	ǹp̀m̀θo èvol m̀pefθropos
2934	ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ète nai nepna ǹp̀poute
2935	6 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐
2936	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲡ̄ ⲟⲩⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ	6 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲡ̄ ⲟⲩⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ	6 ouoh ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpiθ̀ronos neoup ouθalassa
2937	ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲃⲁϭⲏⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲥⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲣⲩ‐	ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲃⲁϭⲏⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲩⲥⲧⲁⲗⲗⲟⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲕⲱϯ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ	ǹhavaċyein esìni ǹoukristallos: ouoh ǹθmyti ǹpiθ̀ronos nem pefkōti naouon
2938	ⲥⲧⲁⲗⲗⲟⲥ : ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐
2939	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄
2940	ϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲃ︦ⲃ︦ⲁⲗ	ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲃ︦ⲃ︦ⲁⲗ	f̀toou ǹzōon evmeh v︦v︦al
2941	ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲓⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ •	ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲓⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ:	hiθy ouoh hifahou:
2942	ⲟ 7 ⲡϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲡ̄ⲍⲱⲟ̄ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲡ̄ⲟⲩ‐	ⲟⲓ 7 ⲡⲓϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲡ̀ⲍⲱⲟ̀ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲟⲩ‐	oi 7 piṡorp p̀zōò efeipe pou‐
2943	MM ⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲡ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ	MM ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲡ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	MM p̀mehsnav ǹzōop efìni
2944	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲉ • ⲡⲙⲉϩϣⲟⲙⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲓ: ⲡⲙⲉϩϣⲟⲙⲧ̄ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	ǹoumasi: pmehṡomt ǹzōon
2945	ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϩⲟ ⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲡⲙⲉϩ‐	ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲟ ⲣ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲏⲗ	efoi nθe ǹouho rrōme: p̀mehftoou ǹzōon efìni ǹouaetos efhyl
2946	ϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ‐
2947	ⲁⲉⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲏⲗ
2948	ⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	ⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	v ouoh p̀f̀toou ǹzōon
2949	ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ	ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ	nevnte p̀ouai p̀ouai m̀mōou
2950	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡ̄ϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲓⲉⲓⲃ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩ‐	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡ̄ϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓⲉⲓⲃ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲕⲱϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲃ︦ⲃ︦ⲁⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲛ:	soou ntph xen noueieib ǹpoukōti evmeh v︦v︦al ǹpouhoun:
2951	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲃ︦ⲃ︦ⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩϩⲟⲩⲛ :
2952	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲉⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐
2953	ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲁⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ	ouoh mpavkatootou èvol ǹpèhoou nem tevṡy evgō m̀mos
2954	ϫⲉ ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ	ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ	je f̀ouab f̀ouab f̀ouab
2955	ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ : ⲡⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱ‐	ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲡⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱ‐	ǹje p̀ċois ǹnouti: ppantō‐
2956	]ϪϪ̇	]ϪϪ̇	]GG
2957	3 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ	3 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	3 ouoh pet·hemsi efìni
2958	ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓⲁⲥⲡⲓⲥ •	ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲓⲁⲥⲡⲓⲥ:	ǹθorasis ǹouōni ǹiaspis:
2959	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲓⲓⲟⲥ • ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲓⲓⲟⲥ: ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ	ouoh nsarḋiiios: ère ouōini
2960	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ • ⲉϥⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ	ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ: ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ	kōti èpiθ̀ronos: efoi nθe
2961	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲁⲣⲁⲕⲧⲟⲥ.	ⲛ̀ⲡⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲁⲣⲁⲕⲧⲟⲥ.	ǹpìni nousmaraktos.
2962	4 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲣⲟ‐	4 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ:	4 ouoh ère goutafte ǹθropos ǹp̀kōti ǹpiθ̀ronos:
2963	ⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ •
2964	ⲉⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ	ère goutafte ǹp̀resbiteros
2965	ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ̈ϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ • ⲉⲩ‐	ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ: ⲉⲩϫⲏⲗ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩⲟⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟ̄ⲃ︦:	hemsi hijen ǹθ̀ronos: evjyl ǹhanhoite nouob︦:
2966	ϭⲟⲟⲗⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟ̄ⲃ︦ •
2967	ⲉⲣⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓϫⲛ̄	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ	ère hank̀lom ǹnoub hijen
2968	ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲡⲏⲩⲉ •	ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲫⲉ:	pouàfe:
2969	5 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	5 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	5 ouoh navnyou èvol xen
2970	ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲃⲣⲏϭⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲃⲣⲏϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	piθ̀ronos ǹje hanvryċe nem
2971	ϩⲉⲛⲥⲙⲏ • ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛϩⲣⲟⲩⲃⲃⲁⲓ •	ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ⲙⲏ: ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϩⲣⲟⲩⲃⲃⲁⲓ:	hans̀my: nem hanhrouvvai:
2972	ⲉⲣⲉ ⲥⲁϣϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ ⲛ̄ⲕⲱϩⲧ̄	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϣⲁϣϥ ⲛ̀ⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ	ère ṡaṡf ǹlampas ǹk̀rōm
2973	ⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ	ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ	moh ǹp̀m̀θo èvol m̀pe
2974	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲡⲁ̄	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲛⲡⲁ̄	θronos ète nai ne nepnpa
2975	ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ.	ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ.	ǹf̀nouti.
2976	ⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐
2977	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲛⲁ‐
2978	ⲃⲁϭⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲥⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲩⲥⲧⲁⲗ‐	Ⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲃⲁϭⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲩⲥⲧⲁⲗⲗⲟⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ	V ouoh ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpiθ̀ronos naouon ouθalassa navaċaein esìni ǹoukristallos: ouoh ǹθmyti ǹpiθ̀ronos
2979	ⲗⲟⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ
2980	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ	nem nefkōte
2981	ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲛ̀ⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	ǹzōon evmeh ǹval hiθy ouoh
2982	ϩⲓⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ.	ϩⲓⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ.	hifahou.
2983	7 ⲡϣⲱⲣⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ	7 ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	7 p̀ṡōrp ǹzōon efìni
2984	ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲓ • ⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ	ǹoumou: p̀mehsnav ǹzōon
2985	ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲉ • ⲡⲙⲉϩϣⲟⲙⲧ	ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲓ: ⲡⲙⲉϩϣⲟⲙⲧ	efìni ǹoumasi: pmehṡomt
2986	ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ ϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ	ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲟⲩ	naouon f̀toou
2987	ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ̄ϩⲟ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ •	ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ:	ǹzōon efoi ǹho ǹrōmi:
2988	ⲡⲙⲉϩϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲡ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲙⲉϩϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲡ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	p̀mehftoou ǹzōop efìni
2989	ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲏⲗ.	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲏⲗ.	ǹouaetos efhyl.
2990	ⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲡ	Ⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ϥ̀ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲡ	V ouoh p̀f̀toou ǹzōop
2991	ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲡⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲡⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ:	neoupnte p̀ouai p̀ouai m̀mōou:
2992	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ "ng ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲓⲃ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩ‐	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ «ng ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓⲃ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲕⲱϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲛ̀ⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲛ:	soou «ng je ǹnoueib ǹpoukōti evmeh ǹval ǹpouhoun:
2993	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲃⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲩϩⲟⲩⲛ •
2994	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲉⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ‐
2995	ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲁⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ	ouoh mpavkatootou èvol ǹpèhoou nem tevṡy evgō m̀mos
2996	ϫⲉ ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ • ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ • ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ •	ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ: ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ: ϥ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ:	je f̀ouab: f̀ouab: f̀ouab:
2997	ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲓⲓⲧⲟ‐	ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲡⲁⲓⲓⲧⲟ‐	ǹje p̀ċois f̀nouti ppaiito‐
page 76
2998	Ixxii	Ixxii	Ixxii
2999	ⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ‐	ⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲏⲟⲩ	kratōr petṡop ouoh petenefṡoop petnyou
3000	ⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲏⲩ
3001	9 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ϯⲙ̄‐
3002	ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧⲉⲩ‐
3003	ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲙ̄	9 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ϯⲛⲡⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	9 ouoh erṡan ǹzōon tinpōou nem p̀taeio nem t̀evxaristia: ǹpet·hemsi èjen
3004	ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲛϩ̄ ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ	ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲛϧ ϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ	piθ̀ronos etonx ṡa naièneh
3005	ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ •	ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ:	ǹnaièneh:
3006	10 ϣⲁⲩⲡⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲩ‐
3007	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ	10 ϣⲁⲩⲡⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ	10 ṡavpahtou ǹje pgoutafte ǹp̀resbiteros ǹp̀m̀θo
3008	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟ-
3009	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲡϩ̄ ϣⲁ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲡϩ̄ ϣⲁ	èvol ǹpet·hemsi hi piθ̀ronos ǹtououōṡt mpetoph ṡa
3010	ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲓⲓⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ: ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉ‐	ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲓⲓⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ	naièneh niiieneh: ouoh ǹtounouje ǹpouk̀lom ǹp̀m̀θo
3011	ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ
3012	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ	èvol ǹpiθ̀ronos evgō
3013	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ :	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ:	m̀mos:
3014	11 ϫⲉ ⲕⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛ‐	11 ϫⲉ ⲕ̀ⲙ̀ⲡϣⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲟⲩ ⲡⲙ̄ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ	11 je k̀m̀pṡa p̀ċois pennouti èċi ǹp̀ōou pm p̀taeio
3015	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲁⲓⲟ
3016	ⲛⲙ̄ ⲧϭⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲁⲕⲥⲛ̄ⲧ ⲛ̄ⲕⲁ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲁⲕⲥⲛ̀ⲧ ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ	nem t̀gom je ǹθok ak·sǹt enkai
3017	ⲛⲓⲙ : ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ‐
3018	ⲥⲱⲡⲧ̄ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲉ •	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣⲉ:	niven: ouoh evṡop ouoh etavsōpet eθve pekouōṡe:
3019	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
3020	ⲕⲣⲁⲧⲟⲣ • ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ‐	ⲕⲣⲁⲧⲟⲣ: ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲏⲟⲩ.	krator: petṡop: ouoh petenefṡoop ouoh petnyou.
3021	ⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲏⲩ.
3022	ⲑ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ϯ ⲙ̄‐
3023	ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩ‐
3024	ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲙ̄	Ⲑ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲛ ϯ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	Ɵ ouoh erṡan ǹzōon ti ǹp̀ōou nem p̀taeio nem t̀evxaristia ǹpet·hemsi èjen
3025	ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̄ⲧⲟⲛϩ̄ ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ	ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲛϧ ϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ	piθ̀ronos etonx ṡa naièneh
3026	ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ.	ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ.	ǹnaièneh.
3027	10 ϣⲁⲩⲡⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲩ‐ •	10 ϣⲁⲩⲡⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲟⲩ‐:	10 ṡavpahtou ǹje p̀gou‐:
3028	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ	tafte ǹp̀resbiteros ǹp̀m̀θo
3029	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ‐
3030	ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲛϩ̄	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲛϧ	èvol ǹpet·hemsi hijen piθ̀ronos: ǹtououōṡt ǹpetonx
3031	ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ •	ϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ:	ṡa naièneh ǹnaièneh:
3032	ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓⲓⲉⲩⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲙ‐	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓⲓⲉⲩⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ.	ǹtounouje niievklom ǹp̀m̀θo èvol ǹpet·hemsi hi piθ̀ronos evgō m̀mos.
3033	ⲧⲟ ⲉ̄ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲑⲣⲟ‐
3034	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ.
3035	11 ϫⲉ ⲕⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ	11 ϫⲉ ⲕ̀ⲙ̀ⲡϣⲁ	11 je k̀m̀pṡa
3036	ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ	p̀poute èċi ǹp̀ōou nem
3037	ⲡⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧϭⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ	ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ	p̀taeio: nem t̀gom je ǹθok
3038	ⲁⲕⲥⲛ̄ⲧ ⲛ̄ⲕⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲡ •	ⲁⲕⲥⲛ̀ⲧ ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲡ:	ak·sǹt enkai niven: ouoh evṡop:
3039	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	ouoh ètavṡōpi eθve
3040	ⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ •	ⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ:	kouōṡ:
3041	ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ	ouoh
3042	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	p̀ċois
3043	ⲡⲉ‐	ⲡⲉ‐	pe‐
3044	IX. CHRISTIANITY IN EGYPT AND THE COPTIC	IX. CHRISTIANITY IN EGYPT AND THE COPTIC	IX. CHRISTIANITY IN EGYPT AND THE COPTIC
3045	VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTA-	VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTA-	VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTA-
3046	MENTS.	MENTS.	MENTS.
3047	Muhammadan writers have for many centuries agreed	Muhammadan writers have for many centuries agreed	Muhammadan writers have for many centuries agreed
3048	in calling the natives of Egypt who embraced Christianity	in calling the natives of Egypt who embraced Christianity	in calling the natives of Egypt who embraced Christianity
3049	by the name of ‘ Al-Kubt’ L3i)i, and from this our name	by the name of ‘ Al-Kubt’ L3i)i, and from this our name	by the name of ‘ Al-Kubt’ L3i)i, and from this our name
3050	for an Egyptian Christian is derived. ¢Kubt’ is the	for an Egyptian Christian is derived. ¢Kubt’ is the	for an Egyptian Christian is derived. ¢Kubt’ is the
3051	Arabic transcription of Alydnrios, the Greek name for an	Arabic transcription of Alydnrios, the Greek name for an	Arabic transcription of Alydnrios, the Greek name for an
3052	‘Egyptian’, no matter what his religion might be, or in	‘Egyptian’, no matter what his religion might be, or in	‘Egyptian’, no matter what his religion might be, or in
3053	fact of any native of the country watered by the Nile,	fact of any native of the country watered by the Nile,	fact of any native of the country watered by the Nile,
3054	which the Greeks called Aiyvmros. Among the earliest	which the Greeks called Aiyvmros. Among the earliest	which the Greeks called Aiyvmros. Among the earliest
3055	of the Greeks to use the name Alyvrros is Homer, but	of the Greeks to use the name Alyvrros is Homer, but	of the Greeks to use the name Alyvrros is Homer, but
3056	he makes the masculine form apply to the Nile (Odys. iv.	he makes the masculine form apply to the Nile (Odys. iv.	he makes the masculine form apply to the Nile (Odys. iv.
3057	477), and the feminine to the country itself (Odys. iv..	477), and the feminine to the country itself (Odys. iv..	477), and the feminine to the country itself (Odys. iv..
3058	478). As. Muhammadan writers called the Egyptian	478). As. Muhammadan writers called the Egyptian	478). As. Muhammadan writers called the Egyptian
page 77
3059	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii
3060	Christian Al-Kubt, so they called their writing and	Christian Al-Kubt, so they called their writing and	Christian Al-Kubt, so they called their writing and
3061	language ‘ Al-Kubtiyyah’' i.k.&l or ‘Coptic’. Briefly,	language ‘ Al-Kubtiyyah’' i.k.&l or ‘Coptic’. Briefly,	language ‘ Al-Kubtiyyah’' i.k.&l or ‘Coptic’. Briefly,
3062	Coptic is the language, much modified, it is true, which	Coptic is the language, much modified, it is true, which	Coptic is the language, much modified, it is true, which
3063	was written in hieroglyphics, and in hieratic, the cur-	was written in hieroglyphics, and in hieratic, the cur-	was written in hieroglyphics, and in hieratic, the cur-
3064	sive form of hieroglyphic writing, that is to say, it is	sive form of hieroglyphic writing, that is to say, it is	sive form of hieroglyphic writing, that is to say, it is
3065	the native language of Egypt. In Pharaonic times the	the native language of Egypt. In Pharaonic times the	the native language of Egypt. In Pharaonic times the
3066	Egyptians employed a hieroglyphic script for monumental	Egyptians employed a hieroglyphic script for monumental	Egyptians employed a hieroglyphic script for monumental
3067	and ceremonial purposes, and a cursive form of hiero-	and ceremonial purposes, and a cursive form of hiero-	and ceremonial purposes, and a cursive form of hiero-
3068	glyphic script, which is commonly called hieratic. About	glyphic script, which is commonly called hieratic. About	glyphic script, which is commonly called hieratic. About
3069	the XXVIth dynasty, or perhaps a little earlier, another	the XXVIth dynasty, or perhaps a little earlier, another	the XXVIth dynasty, or perhaps a little earlier, another
3070	kind of script was used in business documents, &e., and	kind of script was used in business documents, &e., and	kind of script was used in business documents, &e., and
3071	to this the name of ‘demotic’ is usually given. In the	to this the name of ‘demotic’ is usually given. In the	to this the name of ‘demotic’ is usually given. In the
3072	Greek text of the Stele of Canopus (l. 74) the characters	Greek text of the Stele of Canopus (l. 74) the characters	Greek text of the Stele of Canopus (l. 74) the characters
3073	employed in this writing are called ‘Alydmria’, and in	employed in this writing are called ‘Alydmria’, and in	employed in this writing are called ‘Alydmria’, and in
3074	the Greek text of the Rosetta Stone (1. 54) ‘éyxdpia’,	the Greek text of the Rosetta Stone (1. 54) ‘éyxdpia’,	the Greek text of the Rosetta Stone (1. 54) ‘éyxdpia’,
3075	i. e. the symbols used in native Egyptian writing through-	i. e. the symbols used in native Egyptian writing through-	i. e. the symbols used in native Egyptian writing through-
3076	out the country for everyday purposes.	out the country for everyday purposes.	out the country for everyday purposes.
3077	Now, the demotic syllabary was difficult to learn, and to	Now, the demotic syllabary was difficult to learn, and to	Now, the demotic syllabary was difficult to learn, and to
3078	all but the expert documents written in the demotic script	all but the expert documents written in the demotic script	all but the expert documents written in the demotic script
3079	were as hard to read then as they are now. - Greek was	were as hard to read then as they are now. - Greek was	were as hard to read then as they are now. - Greek was
3080	widely used in Egypt during the Ptolemaic Period, and the	widely used in Egypt during the Ptolemaic Period, and the	widely used in Egypt during the Ptolemaic Period, and the
3081	Egyptians soon recognized the advantages of an alphabet in	Egyptians soon recognized the advantages of an alphabet in	Egyptians soon recognized the advantages of an alphabet in
3082	which every character had a simple form. Exactly when and	which every character had a simple form. Exactly when and	which every character had a simple form. Exactly when and
3083	how it came about cannot be said, but probably by the end	how it came about cannot be said, but probably by the end	how it came about cannot be said, but probably by the end
3084	of the first century after Christ the Egyptians had adopted	of the first century after Christ the Egyptians had adopted	of the first century after Christ the Egyptians had adopted
3085	the entire Greek alphabet, and added to it six letters, which	the entire Greek alphabet, and added to it six letters, which	the entire Greek alphabet, and added to it six letters, which
3086	were taken from the demotic syllabary, to express certain	were taken from the demotic syllabary, to express certain	were taken from the demotic syllabary, to express certain
3087	Egyptian sounds for which the Greeks had no equivalents.	Egyptian sounds for which the Greeks had no equivalents.	Egyptian sounds for which the Greeks had no equivalents.
3088	The earliest example of this mixed alphabet is found in	The earliest example of this mixed alphabet is found in	The earliest example of this mixed alphabet is found in
3089	ⲃ. horoscope written on the back of a Papyrus in the	ⲃ. horoscope written on the back of a Papyrus in the	v. horoscope written on the back of a Papyrus in the
3090	British Museum. Goodwin, who first studied it’, assigned	British Museum. Goodwin, who first studied it’, assigned	British Museum. Goodwin, who first studied it’, assigned
3091	the document to the year A.D. 154, but Dr. Kenyon says	the document to the year A.D. 154, but Dr. Kenyon says	the document to the year A.D. 154, but Dr. Kenyon says
3092	that the horoscope was calculated for a nativity in either	that the horoscope was calculated for a nativity in either	that the horoscope was calculated for a nativity in either
3093	! See Chabas, Mélanges, Ϩⲉ Sér., p. 294 ; Ag. Zeit., iv, p. 18.	! See Chabas, Mélanges, ⲣⲏϯ Sér., p. 294 ; Ag. Zeit., iv, p. 18.	! See Chabas, Mélanges, ryti Sér., p. 294 ; Ag. Zeit., iv, p. 18.
3094	k	k	k
page 78
3095	Ixxiv INTRODUCTION	Ixxiv INTRODUCTION	Ixxiv INTRODUCTION
3096	A.D. 95 or A.D. 155, the former being the more probable	A.D. 95 or A.D. 155, the former being the more probable	A.D. 95 or A.D. 155, the former being the more probable
3097	of the twol. The alphabetic characters here employed	of the twol. The alphabetic characters here employed	of the twol. The alphabetic characters here employed
3098	became, after certain modifications, the Coptic alphabet.	became, after certain modifications, the Coptic alphabet.	became, after certain modifications, the Coptic alphabet.
3099	The Copts assert traditionally that the first Patriarch	The Copts assert traditionally that the first Patriarch	The Copts assert traditionally that the first Patriarch
3100	of their Church was Ananius, who was appointed by	of their Church was Ananius, who was appointed by	of their Church was Ananius, who was appointed by
3101	St. Mark, who is said to have visited Alexandria about	St. Mark, who is said to have visited Alexandria about	St. Mark, who is said to have visited Alexandria about
3102	the year A.p. 64, and to have preached the Gospel in the	the year A.p. 64, and to have preached the Gospel in the	the year A.p. 64, and to have preached the Gospel in the
3103	city and in the districts round about it, and to have	city and in the districts round about it, and to have	city and in the districts round about it, and to have
3104	established Christianity in Egypt. That this tradition is	established Christianity in Egypt. That this tradition is	established Christianity in Egypt. That this tradition is
3105	substantially true there is no good reason for doubting,	substantially true there is no good reason for doubting,	substantially true there is no good reason for doubting,
3106	especially if it be considered in connexion with the passage	especially if it be considered in connexion with the passage	especially if it be considered in connexion with the passage
3107	in the Acts which mentions Apollos (xviii. 24-28). This	in the Acts which mentions Apollos (xviii. 24-28). This	in the Acts which mentions Apollos (xviii. 24-28). This
3108	Alexandrian Jew had some knowledge of the preaching	Alexandrian Jew had some knowledge of the preaching	Alexandrian Jew had some knowledge of the preaching
3109	of our Lord, and it is impossible to assume that he was	of our Lord, and it is impossible to assume that he was	of our Lord, and it is impossible to assume that he was
3110	the only person in Alexandria who had. It is nearly	the only person in Alexandria who had. It is nearly	the only person in Alexandria who had. It is nearly
3111	certain that reports of the events which took place in	certain that reports of the events which took place in	certain that reports of the events which took place in
3112	Jerusalem in connexion with the preaching and teaching	Jerusalem in connexion with the preaching and teaching	Jerusalem in connexion with the preaching and teaching
3113	of Christ and His Apostles were carried immediately to	of Christ and His Apostles were carried immediately to	of Christ and His Apostles were carried immediately to
3114	Alexandria, and especially to the Jews of that city, who	Alexandria, and especially to the Jews of that city, who	Alexandria, and especially to the Jews of that city, who
3115	must have been curious, at least, about the growth of the	must have been curious, at least, about the growth of the	must have been curious, at least, about the growth of the
3116	new doctrine. And it is probable that when St. Mark	new doctrine. And it is probable that when St. Mark	new doctrine. And it is probable that when St. Mark
3117	arrived there he found many people ready to listen to	arrived there he found many people ready to listen to	arrived there he found many people ready to listen to
3118	his preaching and willing to increase their knowledge of	his preaching and willing to increase their knowledge of	his preaching and willing to increase their knowledge of
3119	the Founder of Christianity and His work. The language	the Founder of Christianity and His work. The language	the Founder of Christianity and His work. The language
3120	used by St. Mark was Greek, and the greater number of	used by St. Mark was Greek, and the greater number of	used by St. Mark was Greek, and the greater number of
3121	those who listened willingly to his doctrine must have	those who listened willingly to his doctrine must have	those who listened willingly to his doctrine must have
3122	been Alexandrian Jews who were dissatisfied with the	been Alexandrian Jews who were dissatisfied with the	been Alexandrian Jews who were dissatisfied with the
3123	Judaism as taught at that time in Alexandria. Little by	Judaism as taught at that time in Alexandria. Little by	Judaism as taught at that time in Alexandria. Little by
3124	little the doctrine of Christ became known to the Alexan-	little the doctrine of Christ became known to the Alexan-	little the doctrine of Christ became known to the Alexan-
3125	drian Greeks, and from them it passed to the Greeks who	drian Greeks, and from them it passed to the Greeks who	drian Greeks, and from them it passed to the Greeks who
3126	were settled in other parts of the Delta, and subsequently	were settled in other parts of the Delta, and subsequently	were settled in other parts of the Delta, and subsequently
3127	to those who were in Upper Egypt. So long as conversion	to those who were in Upper Egypt. So long as conversion	to those who were in Upper Egypt. So long as conversion
3128	to Christianity was confined to the Jews of Alexandria,	to Christianity was confined to the Jews of Alexandria,	to Christianity was confined to the Jews of Alexandria,
3129	! Kenyon, Textual Criticism of the New Testament, p. 152.	! Kenyon, Textual Criticism of the New Testament, p. 152.	! Kenyon, Textual Criticism of the New Testament, p. 152.
page 79
3130	INTRODUCTION Ixxv	INTRODUCTION Ixxv	INTRODUCTION Ixxv
3131	it was unnecessary to translate the history of the life of	it was unnecessary to translate the history of the life of	it was unnecessary to translate the history of the life of
3132	Christ and of His miracles into the Egyptian language,	Christ and of His miracles into the Egyptian language,	Christ and of His miracles into the Egyptian language,
3133	for every educated member of the Jewish community in	for every educated member of the Jewish community in	for every educated member of the Jewish community in
3134	Alexandria could read Greek. And a Greek version of	Alexandria could read Greek. And a Greek version of	Alexandria could read Greek. And a Greek version of
3135	their Scriptures, the Septuagint, had been in use for more	their Scriptures, the Septuagint, had been in use for more	their Scriptures, the Septuagint, had been in use for more
3136	than two hundred years when the first accounts of	than two hundred years when the first accounts of	than two hundred years when the first accounts of
3137	Christ’s ministry reached Alexandria. It is possible, too,	Christ’s ministry reached Alexandria. It is possible, too,	Christ’s ministry reached Alexandria. It is possible, too,
3138	that a very limited number of native Egyptians would	that a very limited number of native Egyptians would	that a very limited number of native Egyptians would
3139	know enough Greek to understand the preaching of the	know enough Greek to understand the preaching of the	know enough Greek to understand the preaching of the
3140	earliest teachers of the Church of Alexandria.	earliest teachers of the Church of Alexandria.	earliest teachers of the Church of Alexandria.
3141	But the Gospel message was directed to the Gentiles as	But the Gospel message was directed to the Gentiles as	But the Gospel message was directed to the Gentiles as
3142	well as to the House of Israel, and the propagandists of	well as to the House of Israel, and the propagandists of	well as to the House of Israel, and the propagandists of
3143	the new religion would spare no pains in carrying it to	the new religion would spare no pains in carrying it to	the new religion would spare no pains in carrying it to
3144	the illiterate Egyptians who dwelt round about Alexandria.	the illiterate Egyptians who dwelt round about Alexandria.	the illiterate Egyptians who dwelt round about Alexandria.
3145	From these the news of the new doctrine passed from	From these the news of the new doctrine passed from	From these the news of the new doctrine passed from
3146	village to village, and merchants travelling by caravan to	village to village, and merchants travelling by caravan to	village to village, and merchants travelling by caravan to
3147	Upper Egypt and the Egyptian Stidan told the inhabitants	Upper Egypt and the Egyptian Stidan told the inhabitants	Upper Egypt and the Egyptian Stidan told the inhabitants
3148	of these lands what they had heard, and thus long before	of these lands what they had heard, and thus long before	of these lands what they had heard, and thus long before
3149	the end of the second century an account of the new religion,	the end of the second century an account of the new religion,	the end of the second century an account of the new religion,
3150	in some form or other, must have reached all parts of	in some form or other, must have reached all parts of	in some form or other, must have reached all parts of
3151	Egypt and Northern Nubia. The man of Ethiopia who	Egypt and Northern Nubia. The man of Ethiopia who	Egypt and Northern Nubia. The man of Ethiopia who
3152	was baptized by Philip (Acts viii. 38) must have proclaimed	was baptized by Philip (Acts viii. 38) must have proclaimed	was baptized by Philip (Acts viii. 38) must have proclaimed
3153	the Gospel at Meroé and the efficacy of baptism, before the	the Gospel at Meroé and the efficacy of baptism, before the	the Gospel at Meroé and the efficacy of baptism, before the
3154	close of the first century. Whilst Christianity was	close of the first century. Whilst Christianity was	close of the first century. Whilst Christianity was
3155	thus spreading a demand arose for an Egyptian version	thus spreading a demand arose for an Egyptian version	thus spreading a demand arose for an Egyptian version
3156	of the Gospels and of certain books of the Old Testa-	of the Gospels and of certain books of the Old Testa-	of the Gospels and of certain books of the Old Testa-
3157	ment, especially the Psalms. And when bishops were	ment, especially the Psalms. And when bishops were	ment, especially the Psalms. And when bishops were
3158	appointed, about the end of the second century, and	appointed, about the end of the second century, and	appointed, about the end of the second century, and
3159	Egyptians were made teachers of native congregations,	Egyptians were made teachers of native congregations,	Egyptians were made teachers of native congregations,
3160	written narratives of the life and death of Christ, and	written narratives of the life and death of Christ, and	written narratives of the life and death of Christ, and
3161	of the preaching of the Apostles, became an absolute	of the preaching of the Apostles, became an absolute	of the preaching of the Apostles, became an absolute
3162	necessity. These proceedings took place about the end	necessity. These proceedings took place about the end	necessity. These proceedings took place about the end
3163	of the second century and beginning of the third century,	of the second century and beginning of the third century,	of the second century and beginning of the third century,
3164	and to this period must be assigned the first trans-	and to this period must be assigned the first trans-	and to this period must be assigned the first trans-
3165	lation of the Books of the Old and New Testaments from	lation of the Books of the Old and New Testaments from	lation of the Books of the Old and New Testaments from
page 80
3166	Ixxvi INTRODUCTION	Ixxvi INTRODUCTION	Ixxvi INTRODUCTION
3167	. Greek into Egyptian, or Coptic. The need for an Egyptian	. Greek into Egyptian, or Coptic. The need for an Egyptian	. Greek into Egyptian, or Coptic. The need for an Egyptian
3168	version of the Holy Scriptures must have been felt acutely	version of the Holy Scriptures must have been felt acutely	version of the Holy Scriptures must have been felt acutely
3169	in the second. century by the leaders of companies of	in the second. century by the leaders of companies of	in the second. century by the leaders of companies of
3170	men who had begun to forsake the world, and to retire	men who had begun to forsake the world, and to retire	men who had begun to forsake the world, and to retire
3171	to the mountains and islands in the Nile where, un-	to the mountains and islands in the Nile where, un-	to the mountains and islands in the Nile where, un-
3172	molested and undisturbed, they could lead lives full of	molested and undisturbed, they could lead lives full of	molested and undisturbed, they could lead lives full of
3173	the sternest ascetic labours. A tradition states that during	the sternest ascetic labours. A tradition states that during	the sternest ascetic labours. A tradition states that during
3174	the reign of Antoninus Pius (138-161), an abbot called	the reign of Antoninus Pius (138-161), an abbot called	the reign of Antoninus Pius (138-161), an abbot called
3175	Fronto (Frontonius) gathered together seventy brethren,	Fronto (Frontonius) gathered together seventy brethren,	Fronto (Frontonius) gathered together seventy brethren,
3176	and led them into the Nitrian Desert !, where they culti-	and led them into the Nitrian Desert !, where they culti-	and led them into the Nitrian Desert !, where they culti-
3177	vated the ground, and lived exceedingly austere livesZ.	vated the ground, and lived exceedingly austere livesZ.	vated the ground, and lived exceedingly austere livesZ.
3178	For one systematically arranged ‘flight from the world’	For one systematically arranged ‘flight from the world’	For one systematically arranged ‘flight from the world’
3179	such as this, there must have been hundreds carried out	such as this, there must have been hundreds carried out	such as this, there must have been hundreds carried out
3180	by individuals, or small groups of men, of which no	by individuals, or small groups of men, of which no	by individuals, or small groups of men, of which no
3181	record now exists.	record now exists.	record now exists.
3182	It is commonly asserted that the founder of monasticism	It is commonly asserted that the founder of monasticism	It is commonly asserted that the founder of monasticism
3183	in Egypt was Anthony the Great, who was born about 250,	in Egypt was Anthony the Great, who was born about 250,	in Egypt was Anthony the Great, who was born about 250,
3184	and this is no doubt true so far as organized monasticism	and this is no doubt true so far as organized monasticism	and this is no doubt true so far as organized monasticism
3185	is concerned ; but the histories of the holy men contained in	is concerned ; but the histories of the holy men contained in	is concerned ; but the histories of the holy men contained in
3186	the Paradise of the Fathers, compiled by Palladius early	the Paradise of the Fathers, compiled by Palladius early	the Paradise of the Fathers, compiled by Palladius early
3187	in the fifth century from information acquired by him	in the fifth century from information acquired by him	in the fifth century from information acquired by him
3188	in Egypt, at first hand, in the last quarter of the fourth	in Egypt, at first hand, in the last quarter of the fourth	in Egypt, at first hand, in the last quarter of the fourth
3189	century, prove that there were many Christian monks	century, prove that there were many Christian monks	century, prove that there were many Christian monks
3190	living in the deserts of Egypt long before Anthony was	living in the deserts of Egypt long before Anthony was	living in the deserts of Egypt long before Anthony was
3191	born. Among these was Paul the anchorite who, accord-	born. Among these was Paul the anchorite who, accord-	born. Among these was Paul the anchorite who, accord-
3192	ing to the Syriac version of the Lausiac history? was	ing to the Syriac version of the Lausiac history? was	ing to the Syriac version of the Lausiac history? was
3193	educated in the learning of the Greeks and Egyptians’,	educated in the learning of the Greeks and Egyptians’,	educated in the learning of the Greeks and Egyptians’,
3194	being the son of wealthy parents. It is impossible to	being the son of wealthy parents. It is impossible to	being the son of wealthy parents. It is impossible to
3195	reconcile the statements which are made about the time	reconcile the statements which are made about the time	reconcile the statements which are made about the time
3196	of his death, for in one place he is said to have died in the	of his death, for in one place he is said to have died in the	of his death, for in one place he is said to have died in the
3197	reign of Decius (249-253) or Valerianus (253-260), and in	reign of Decius (249-253) or Valerianus (253-260), and in	reign of Decius (249-253) or Valerianus (253-260), and in
3198	1 The Wadi Natran, about two days’ journey by camel from	1 The Wadi Natran, about two days’ journey by camel from	1 The Wadi Natran, about two days’ journey by camel from
3199	Cairo.	Cairo.	Cairo.
3200	* Acta Sanctorum, April 14,	* Acta Sanctorum, April 14,	* Acta Sanctorum, April 14,
3201	ⲉ See Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. i, p. 197.	ⲉ See Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. i, p. 197.	e See Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. i, p. 197.

Provenance

title: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912)
dialect: sahidic
source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Deut, Jonah - Budge.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge/pages
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: Bible/Old Testament/Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912)/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge.ocr.L0.txt
title: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912) — Cairene
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from Deut_Jonah_-_Budge.ocr.L0.txt (OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Deut, Jonah - Budge.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Cop)
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/segment_sahidic.py segment() (SC-9 c) then tools/sahidic_to_cairene.py (route D, C3a 2026-09-24; tier c, ROUTE-2 2026-09-26) then tools/cairene.py from_witness dialect=bohairic on the intermediate (L1 = Cairene(N_B(D(N_S(L0)))), RI-038; word division church); Sahidic N stage counts: abbrev=14 editorial_kept=6 editorial_lacuna=118 hyphen_rejoined=318 jinkim_unified=13 l1_morphs_unsplit=10 l1_numeral_morph_digits=2 l2_1b_cairene=144 l2_1b_sahidic_table=12 lexeme_L1-S-3=183 lexeme_L1-S-4=20 lexeme_L1-S-8=4 lexeme_open=78 n_morphs_fallback=10 numeral=57 numeral_single_ambiguous=4933 stroke_kept=8432 stroke_unified=14268 tokens=55733
file: Bible/Old Testament/Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912)/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge.ocr.L1.txt
title: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912) — Kemetic
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from Deut_Jonah_-_Budge.ocr.L1.txt
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/coptic_to_kemetic.py convert() on the L1 text (letter rules of DECISIONS.md 2026-09-08)
file: Bible/Old Testament/Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912)/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge.ocr.L2.txt
what it is: DRAFT English. Not a published translation: `existing` rows quote an aligned translation named in `basis`; `llm` rows are a language-model best guess from the dictionary gloss and context (Yousef asked for them, 2026-09-27; to be corrected later); check the source text before relying on any of it.
lines: 297 quoted · 1 quoted with the alignment not cross-checked · 0 model drafts (marked “draft”)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 15:9 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (2 of its 2 words anchored, 1 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (3 lines)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Deuteronomy 5:3 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 3 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (2 lines)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Deuteronomy 5:5 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (5 of its 5 words anchored, 3 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (2 lines)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Deuteronomy 5:20–21 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 1 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (2 lines)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Deuteronomy 5:24 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (5 of its 5 words anchored, 3 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; the other SCRIPTORIUM release attaches this English to the parallel verse, in a chapter whose two alignments agree; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (2 lines)
quoted from: Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Deuteronomy 5:24 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (6 of its 6 words anchored, 4 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; the other SCRIPTORIUM release attaches this English to the parallel verse, in a chapter whose two alignments agree; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (2 lines)
quoted from: and 273 further credits

Cite as:

Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Deut, Jonah - Budge.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Deut_Jonah_-_Budge/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/bible/old-testament/budge-coptic-biblical-texts-in-the-dialect-of-upper-egypt-1912/deut-jonah-budge.ocr/. Budge – Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1912); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text — part 1 of 5

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

L1 Cairene

L2 Kemetic

English

What the layers are